mmmm 
 
 . H 1 
 
-1125 
 
 THE ANCESTRY OF HER MAJESTY ^ 
 QUEEN VICTORIA, 
 AND OF HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS 
 PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 COMPRISED IN THIRTY-TWO TABLES, WITH 
 BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS AND 
 HERALDIC NOTICES. 
 
 BY GEORGE RUSSELL FRENCH, 
 
 ARCHITECT. 
 
 -v-^Qr' •« 
 
 LONDON 
 
 WILLIAM PICKERING 
 
 1341 
 
\sss 
 
 " YOU ARE THEIR HEIR, YOU SIT UPON THEIR THRONE; 
 THE BLOOD AND COURAGE THAT RENOWNED THEM 
 RUNS IN YOUR VEINS." 
 
 HEN. V. ACT I. SC 2. 
 
 " AND THESE WERE THE HEADS OF THE HOUSE OF THEIR 
 
 FATHERS, MIGHTY MEN OF VALOUR, FAMOUS MEN, AND 
 
 HEADS OF THE HOUSE OF THEIR FATHERS." 
 
 1 CHRONICLES, CH. V. 24. 
 
 " IN THY GREAT VOLUME OF ETERNITYE 
 BEGIN, O CLIO, AND RECOUNT FROM HENCE 
 MY GLORIOUS SOVERAINe's GOODLY AUNCESTRIE, 
 TILL THAT BY DEW DEGREES AND LONG PROTENSE 
 THOU HAVE IT LASTLY BROUGHT UNTO HER EXCELLENCE." 
 FAIRIE QUEENE, B. III. CANTO 3, S. 4. 
 
 " TITLE AND ANCESTRY RENDER A GOOD MAN MORE ILLUS- 
 TRIOUS, BUT AN ILL ONE MORE CONTEMPTIBLE." 
 
 ADDISON. 
 
TO THE 
 
 REVEREND SIR THOMAS GERY CULLUM, 
 
 BARONET AND F. R. S. 
 
 ANNE LADY CULLUM, 
 
 THIS WORK IS INSCRIBED, IN TOKEN OF MANY KINDNESSES 
 
 RECEIVED FROM THEM, BY THEIR GRATEFUL 
 
 AND OBLIGED SERVANT, 
 
 GEORGE RUSSELL FRENCH. 
 

 PREFACE. 
 
 ON reading the title of this work, the ques- 
 tion may probably be asked, does it con- 
 tain any fresh information for the public ? To 
 which it may be replied, that, to the great mass 
 of the reading public, it is presumed, much of 
 he information may be new. The genealogist 
 aid herald will, with equal probability, be fami- 
 iar with the names and pedigrees herein brought 
 brward; but it is to be hoped that they will 
 not grudge the extension of that knowledge, 
 upon a subject so interesting to an English- 
 man's enquiries. 
 
 , The Compiler (at first only for his own amuse- 
 ment) was led to his task by observing that 
 the hitherto published charts of the genealogy 
 of our Royal Family were really defective in 
 their construction, and faulty in their detail : 
 none have attempted to give much more than 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 the direct ancestry of the English Sovereigns, 
 commencing only with Egbert, and the line of 
 the Scottish kings, into which all have com- 
 mitted the mistake of introducing Banquo and 
 Fleance; whilst no intelligence is afforded of 
 the alliances between Royalty and our distin- 
 guished Nobility, beyond the name of the indi- 
 vidual so connected. Neither do we find the 
 great (continental) Saxon family of Witikind 
 given, nor the equally illustrious house of Este. 
 Much of the substance of the following pages 
 is to be found scattered over many volumes, 
 nor can it be expected that every general reader 
 should have the opportunity, even did he pos- 
 sess the patience, to compare one authority 
 with another, when frequently those very works 
 are, from the nature of their contents, of too 
 expensive a form for general circulation. 
 
 In the course of a professional engagement, 
 the Compiler has enjoyed the advantage of re- 
 ferring to the excellent genealogical and heraldic 
 library collected by the late Sir Thomas Gery 
 Cullum, Baronet, and Bath King of Arms ; 
 and in one work in this collection, whence the 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 data for heraldic descriptions are chiefly de- 
 rived, the antiquary will recognize an invaluable 
 authority, viz. the MS. of the indefatigable 
 Robert Glover, Somerset Herald in the time 
 of Queen Elizabeth; this work, 1 a monument 
 of patient labour, as well as accurate know- 
 ledge, containing 8982 coats of arms drawn by 
 his own hand, is attested to be authentic by the 
 late Francis Townsend, Esq. Windsor Herald. 2 
 
 1 Entitled " Insignia Gentilitia sive Armorum Formulas 
 8982 manu propria Roberti Glover Somerset Heraldi script. 
 1584." 
 
 2 In page 18 is written in Mr. Townsend's own hand, 
 " This volume is undoubtedly the genuine collection of that 
 most learned and skilful Herald Robert Glover Somerset, 
 and the sketches of arms and descriptions of the owners are 
 drawn and written by himself. This he attests at page 
 498, and it may therefore seem not to require any farther 
 authentication. But as there have been many MSS. lately 
 passed upon the world as his, which in truth are only im- 
 perfect copies or poor imitations of his works, I gladly avail 
 myself of an opportunity of vouching, from official expe- 
 rience of more than forty years, the authenticity of the pre- 
 sent volume. 
 
 Francis Townsend, Windsor Herald, 
 
 Bury St. Edmunds, 27 Oct. 1812, at 
 the House of Sir Thos. Gery Cullum." 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 Finding that his materials increased in inte- 
 rest as in bulk, and that much appeared likely 
 to be unfamiliar to the public, the Compiler felt 
 the hope, that the study which had afforded him 
 pleasure might be welcome to others ; the re- 
 sult is therefore produced in its present form 
 rather than in a chart, for although the latter 
 presents at one view the connecting links of the 
 great chain of pedigrees, yet it must be almost 
 entirely restricted to names and dates, whereas 
 in a volume more information can be conveyed, 
 and in a more convenient, and probably more 
 economical form. It is hoped that the method 
 pursued of giving Tables, arranged in columns, 
 to convey as much information as could be 
 crowded into a comparatively narrow compass, 
 will be considered to compensate as nearly as 
 possible for the form in which pedigrees are 
 given in charts. The method, it is believed, is 
 now adopted for the first time. 
 
 4$H$H$t 
 
 * 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE Compiler of the following pages can aspire to 
 receive no higher award of praise than that 
 which would be accorded to the careful workman, 
 whose task would be to select pearls from several 
 caskets in order to place them in one setting. Dili- 
 gence to find out the best clues, and patience to un- 
 ravel the often complicated mazes of genealogy, have 
 been the only talents called into operation. 
 
 It is hoped that this little work may prove not 
 unacceptable to the readers of English History and 
 lovers of their countrymen's fame, when, in the list of 
 the illustrious ancestors of her present Majesty, they 
 behold the names not only of Emperors and Princes, 
 but those also of the scarcely less noble and distin- 
 guished of some of our celebrated English families, 
 whose 
 
 " derivation was from ancestors 
 Who stood equivalent with mighty kings."' 
 
 Pericles, act v. sc. i. 
 
Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 thus whilst we find the imperial Charlemagne, the 
 great Egbert, and the greater Alfred, and a long 
 line of English and Scottish monarchs, stretching far 
 into the obscurity of antiquity, with the princely 
 Counts of Flanders, and the mighty Dukes of Nor- 
 mandy; we shall perceive also the generous De 
 Clare, the high-born De Burgh, the noble Mor- 
 timer, the " well-skilled" Bruce, the " hardy" 
 Douglas, and the valiant Stuart, names which 
 belong, not merely to an individual whose prowess or 
 conduct gained for him a place among the great ones 
 of the land, but to Houses which had produced for 
 ages " famous men, mighty men of valour, men of 
 renown," who ranked as princes among the people, 
 and who, in many cases, were as powerful as their 
 sovereigns, who were often glad to purchase by alli- 
 ances the support or submission of such dangerous 
 subjects. 
 
 A Briton may feel some pride in recollecting that 
 in the veins of his Queen there runs the blood of those 
 who have helped to raise England to her pitch of 
 greatness ; and it is peculiarly interesting to observe, 
 that circumstances have brought about a union of 
 several currents into one stream, in a manner more 
 remarkable than was ever seen in the pedigree of 
 other royal houses. 
 
 In the ninth century we find six contemporaneous 
 Princes, viz. Charlemagne, Egbert, Witikind, 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xlll 
 
 Kenneth M'Alpine, 2 Guelph, and Boniface, of 
 whom it was utterly impossible for human eye to 
 foresee, that at the remote distance of centuries, their 
 blood would centre in one person. The relative posi- 
 tion of some of these princes to each other was extra- 
 ordinary. Charlemagne was the friend of Egbert, but 
 the enemy of Witikind ; after few descents, the blood 
 of the two former mingled in the person of Arnolf I. 
 Count of Flanders; that of the great Saxon leader 
 was added when his direct descendant, Henry the 
 Lion of Saxony, wedded Matilda Plantagenet, sprung 
 from the son of the Conqueror's Flemish Queen, and 
 the niece of the last male descendant of the ancient 
 Saxon princes. Another contemporary of the great 
 Charles was Guelph, Duke of Bavaria, the first of 
 that name so much to be distinguished in after his- 
 tory, whose daughter Judith married Louis, son of 
 the imperial Charles, by which alliance Guelph was 
 ancestor, through the Flemish Counts, of Matilda, the 
 Conqueror's Queen, as he was through his lineal 
 descendant the Lion of Saxony, of the House of 
 
 2 Perhaps a little indulgence must be claimed for introducing 
 Kenneth in this list, who did not commence his reign until 836, 
 twenty-two years after Charlemagne's death ; yet, although not 
 ranking at the time as a reigning prince, Kenneth, from the 
 active part he took in the lifetime of his grandfather Achaius, 
 and his father Alpine, deserves a prominent notice, and hi^ 
 name is more familiar than that of his predecessors. 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Brunswick. The blood of the Guelphs mingled with 
 that of the House of Este, of which Boniface the Ba- 
 varian, the friend of Charlemagne, is the undoubted 
 ancestor, in the person of Guelph V. paternal great 
 grandfather of Henry the Lion of Saxony. The 
 blood of Kenneth M' Alpine mixed with that of Egbert 
 in David I. and this united stream flowed on till 
 added in the person of James V. to the before united 
 currents of Egbert and Charlemagne, whilst in George 
 I. we behold blended the whole of these illustrious 
 streams, and his great grandson George III. is de- 
 scended, through his mother, from the great Witikind, 
 by the second as well as by the elder son. It is also 
 a remarkable coincidence, that each of these illustrious 
 contemporaries was the founder of a new Family or 
 Dynasty, — Charlemagne as the first Emperor of 
 the West, Egbert as the first Monarch of all Eng- 
 land, Kenneth, son of Alpine, as the first King of 
 all Scotland; and although Witikind ceased to enjoy 
 the title of King, yet in his new dignity of Duke of 
 Saxony, we behold him as the first of a long and 
 illustrious line of Princes. Guelph too was first of 
 that name which even to the present day is known as 
 the only patronymic of his descendants upon the 
 throne of this country. In Boniface the Bavarian, 
 Gibbon recognises the first probable ancestor of the 
 Houses of Este and Brunswick. 
 
 It will be the object of the present work to show 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 how the many rich and royal streams of far-derived 
 ancestral blood mingle in the young veins of our 
 Queen, with the as ancient and as noble currents of 
 the Tudors, Stuarts, Bruces, and other potent 
 families, whose names have been 
 
 " familiar in our mouths as household words." 3 
 
 From the ties of kindred which existed between 
 her Majesty and her illustrious consort, the task of 
 proving the ancestry of Prince Albert is comparatively 
 easy, and the Compiler believes that he may claim the 
 satisfaction of being the first to point out the direct 
 and unbroken descent of His Royal Highness from 
 her Majesty's Anglo-Saxon ancestors, a descent which 
 attaches additional interest to one whose destinies are 
 now linked inseparably with those of his adopted 
 country. 
 
 The Compiler trusts that he need not apologise for 
 seeking to impart some interest to his pages by illus- 
 trations from Shakspeare, the truly English chro- 
 nicler of some of the most interesting portions of our 
 history ; and if in two or three instances a discrepancy 
 is shown to exist between the poet's statements and 
 the facts which, since his time, have been brought to 
 light by the research of the nineteenth century, it 
 must not be attributed to a want of reverence for the 
 
 3 Henry V. 
 
XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mighty Master, who drew his information from the 
 best sources at the time open to his enquiry. 4 
 
 The following arrangement of the Tables has been 
 adopted as that best calculated to convey a simple 
 and clear sequence of the pedigree of their illustrious 
 subjects. In Table I. is given the Anglo-Saxon race 
 from Cerdic to Egbert, a period of more than three 
 centuries. In Table II. the race is continued from 
 Egbert to Henry the Second, son of the last of the 
 royal Saxon blood of Cerdic. In the Illrd Table is 
 shown the line of the Dukes of Normandy, from Rollo 
 to Henry II. Table IV. gives the descent of Henry 
 II. through his great grandmother, the Conqueror's 
 Queen, from the Counts of Flanders, and through 
 them from the great-great-great grandfather of Char- 
 lemagne. In the Vth Table, the Anglo-Norman line 
 of monarchs commences with Henry II. who, born in 
 England, unites in his own person the blood of the 
 Anglo-Saxon, Frankish, Flemish, and Norman lines ; 
 this Table is continued through Edmund Langley to 
 Edward IV. whose descent from Lionel of Clarence is 
 shown in the next Table, and from John of Gaunt in 
 Table VII. In Table VIII. is exhibited the descent 
 of Henry VII. from Edward III. through the Beau- 
 
 4 Well has Samuel Taylor Coleridge said, "The Englishman, 
 who without reverence, a proud and affectionate reverence, can 
 utter the name of William Shakspeare, stands disqualified for 
 the office of critic." Literary Remains, edited by H. N. Cole- 
 ridge, esq. vol. ii. p. 62. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV11 
 
 forts, and continued through his union with the daugh- 
 ter of Edward IV. to James VI. of Scotland and First 
 of England. The Tudor ancestry of Henry VII. is 
 given in Table IX. In the next Table is deduced the 
 line of Scottish monarchs, from Kenneth M'Alpine in 
 the ninth century, to King Robert Bruce, and con- 
 tinued from him to James VI. whose lineal descendants 
 are set forth in Table XI. to Her Present Majesty. 
 In Table XII. the ancestry (so often misrepresented) 
 of the House of Stuart, is given from the eleventh 
 century to James VI. in the male line. In Table 
 XIII. the rival House of Douglas is displayed, ending 
 also in James VI. In Table XIV. the descent of the 
 Bruces is shown, from the eighth century to King 
 Robert the Bruce. In Table XV. the House of De 
 Burgh is derived from a descendant of Charlemagne 
 to Edward IV. who in the next Table is brought down 
 from the House of De Clare, and in Table XVII. 
 from the House of Mortimer, through which he 
 claimed the crown, whilst his descent in Table XVIII. 
 is deduced from the House of Wake through " Joan, 
 the Fair Maid of Kent." In the XlXth and XXth 
 Tables, the Kings of France in lineal descent are 
 added, on account of so many alliances having taken 
 place between them and the royal and noble indivi- 
 duals named in the preceding Tables. In Table XXI. 
 is commenced the Germano- Saxon pedigree of the 
 Queen, from Charlemagne to Henry the Fowler, who, 
 
XV111 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in the next Table, is derived from Witikind the Great, 
 and the line continued to Henry the Lion of Saxony, 
 whose descent from the House of Guelph is shewn in 
 Table XXIII. and from the House of Este in Table 
 XXIV. and from the House of Billing in Table XXV. 
 The line of Henry the Lion of Saxony, in whose 
 person so many streams unite, is continued in Table 
 XXVI. through the house of Brunswick to Queen 
 Victoria. In the XXVIIth Table the descent of 
 Frederick the Grave is given from the great Witikind, 
 through his second son, as in Table XXVIII. it is 
 shewn from Alfred the Great, and in Table 
 XXIX. it is brought down to Her Majesty ; who in 
 Table XXX. is derived maternally from Ernest the 
 Pious ; whence also Prince Albert's lineage, being so 
 closely connected with Her Majesty's, is given. Table 
 XXXI. is occupied by the lineal Kings of Denmark, 
 who were frequently allied with the royal houses of 
 England: whilst Table XXXII. is occupied by the 
 House of Mecklenburg. It would not be difficult to 
 increase the number of Tables, but it is conceived 
 that a sufficient selection of the most interesting de- 
 scents has been chosen, to gratify without perplexing 
 the reader. 
 
 45, Great Marlborough Street, 
 April 30, 1841. 
 

 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 Chapter I. The Pedigree of the Saxon Race from Cerdic 
 
 to Egbert 1 
 
 II. The Anglo-Saxon Line of Monarchs from 
 
 Egbert to the Norman Dynasty . . 8 
 
 III. The Pedigree of the Dukes of Normandy from 
 
 Rollo to William the Conqueror . . 33 
 
 IV. The Norman Dynasty from William the 
 
 Conqueror to Henry II. . . .47 
 
 V. The Pedigree of Henry II. from Pepin the 
 
 Old to the Counts of Flanders . . 68 
 VI. From the Counts of Flanders to Matilda, 
 
 wife of William the Conqueror . . 79 
 VII. The House of Plantagenet from the Acces- 
 sion of Henry II. to the Death of Henry 
 
 III 86 
 
 VIII. The House of Plantagenet continued from 
 the Accession of Edward I. to the Death 
 
 of Edward II 104 
 
 IX. The House of Plantagenet continued from 
 
 Edward III. 116 
 
 X. The Pedigree of Edward IV. from Lionel 
 
 Duke of Clarence ..... 132 
 XI. The Descent of Edward IV. from Edmund 
 
 Langley 136 
 
 XII. The Descent of Edw a rd IV. and Henry VII. 
 
 from John of Gaunt .... 145 
 
 XIII. The Descent of James I. of England from 
 
 Edward IV. 151 
 
 XIV. The Pedigree of the House of Tudor from 
 
 Cadwallader to Henry VII. . . 167 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 Chap. XV. From Kenneth Mac Alpine in lineal descent 
 
 to King Robert the Bruce . . . 183 
 XVI. The Pedigree of the Family of Bruce to 
 
 Robert II 202 
 
 XVII. The Pedigree of the Stewarts to Robert II. 219 
 XVIII. The Succession of the Stewarts, Kings of 
 
 Scotland, to Jam ts VI. ... 229 
 
 XIX. The Lineal Descent of Queen Victoria from 
 
 James I. 251 
 
 XX. The Elder Branch of Witikind to Henry 
 
 the Lion . . . . . 276 
 
 XXI. The Descent of Henry the Lion from the 
 
 House of Guelph 280 
 
 XXII. The House of Este to Henry the Lion . 287 
 XXIII. The Descent of Queen Victoria from Henry 
 
 the Lion of Saxony .... 296 
 
 XXIV. The Descent of Frederick the Grave of Saxe- 
 Gotha from Witikind the Great, and from 
 Alfred the Great .... 309 
 
 XXV. The Line continued from Frederick the Grave 
 
 to H.R.H. Prince Albert . . . 314 
 XXVI. The Houses of De Clare, De Burg, and 
 
 Mortimer 321 
 
 XXVII. Conclusion ...... 345 
 
 Genealogical Tables 353 
 
 Appendix ..... .... 385 
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 P. 06, note 37, for " spousa" read " spousa." 
 
 P. 137, line 15, read " to which he had no rightful claim." 
 
 P. 147, note 3, for " spousa*' read " sponsa." 
 
 P. 331, line 3, insert "of" before Mortimer. 
 
(3®®®®®$ 
 
 THE ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Saxon people did, as most believe, 
 
 Their name from Saxa, a short sword, receive. 1 
 
 INTROD. TO CAMDEn's BRITANNIA. 
 
 The Pedigree of the Saxon Race from Cerdic 
 to Egbert. 
 
 THE arrival of the Saxons forms an important 
 era in the history of Britain. 2 The ill judged 
 expedient of Vortigern in calling those hardy adven- 
 turers to his aid against the Picts and Scots, soon 
 recoiled upon himself, when Hengist and Horsa, 
 having made conquest of those enemies, determined 
 
 1 Quippe brevis gladius, apud illos Saxa vocatur, 
 Unde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse putatur. engelhusius. 
 
 2 Although the term Saxon is the common name bestowed 
 upon the Northern Germans who conquered Britain, the adven- 
 turers were in reality composed of three tribes; thus Hengist 
 was a Jute, Cerdic was a Saxon, and Uffa was an Angle. 
 
'2 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 to fight in future for their own aggrandizement, and 
 no longer in defence of their degenerate allies. The 
 intelligence of the riches and fertility of Britain, and 
 the prospect of readily subduing a people so little able 
 to protect themselves, excited the countrymen of Hen- 
 gist to flock over in great numbers ; and the result was 
 the founding, by the self-styled descendants of Woden, 
 of the several kingdoms known as the Heptarchy. 
 
 In the year 495 one of these leaders, called Cer- 
 dic, 3 " the most noble and powerful of the Saxon 
 chiefs," 4 with his son Cenric, and a considerable force, 
 landed in the south-west of England, and although he 
 met with a more obstinate resistance from the Britons 
 than the other tribes of Saxons had encountered, his 
 persevering valour enabled him in the year 519 to 
 establish the kingdom of Wessex, or West Saxony. 
 The greatest opposition which Cerdic had to encounter 
 was from the famous Arthur, Prince of the Silures, 
 whose actions have been so magnified by the early 
 British bards and chroniclers, one of whom asserted, 
 " God has not made since Adam was, the man more 
 perfect than Arthur," as to lead some modern writers 
 to doubt his very existence. 5 But notwithstanding 
 
 3 The initial letter in Cerdic, Cenric, and Ceawline, has the 
 sound of K. 
 
 4 Sir James Mackintosh. 
 
 5 King Arthur is said to have conquered the Saxons in 
 twelve pitched battles ; and in an action against his own nephew 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT, , 3 
 
 the romance which surrounds the real achievements of 
 this renowned Prince, there is no more reason to doubt 
 his existence, than that of Hercules, Theseus, and 
 other ancient heroes, whose actual identity is to be 
 traced amidst all the fabulous glories which accompany 
 their names. 
 
 Cerdic claimed a descent, in common with all the 
 founders of the Heptarchy, from Woden, or Odin, 
 " King of Men," who is placed by most genealogists 
 between 200 and 300 years after Christ, and whilst 
 the Icelandic documents would derive Woden from 
 Memnon and a daughter of King Priam, the Saxon 
 chroniclers present us with a pedigree of Cerdic from 
 the patriarch Noah, in the following manner : 6 " Cer- 
 dic was the son of Elesa, who was the son of Esla, the 
 son of Giwis, son of Wigga, son of Freawine, son of 
 
 Mordred, being mortally wounded, about 542, he was conveyed 
 from the field, but the place of his burial not being known, the 
 Britons long expected his return to lead them to conquest, and 
 even as late as the reign of Henry II. the Welsh more especially 
 did not abandon the hope, that this renowned hero would one 
 day reappear, with his wounds healed, to reconquer Britain 
 from the Normans. See Thierry's History of the Norman Con- 
 quest. A similar instance of a nation indulging a long and 
 fruitless expectation of the return of a much loved sovereign is 
 probably familiar, that of Sebastian of Portugal, whose restora- 
 tion was fondly looked for after many generations had passed 
 away. 
 
 6 Quoted from Playfair. 
 
4 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Freothogar, son of Brand, son of Beldeg, son of 
 Woden (and Frea), son of Frithiwold, son of Frea- 
 wine, son of Tsetwa, son of Beaw, son of Sceldwea, 
 son of Heremod, son of Itermon, son of Hathra, son 
 of Heotla, son of Bedwig, son of Sceaf, son of Noah, 
 who was descended from Adam the first man." 7 
 
 This is not the place to enter into a history of the 
 various states into which Britain was divided by the 
 victorious sons of Woden, neither is it necessary here 
 to enquire whether the word Heptarchy is a more 
 appropriate term for such partition than Octarchy 
 since it is clearly to be shewn that eight separate and 
 independent states existed at one and the same time 
 under their respective kings, the two kingdoms of 
 Deiri and Bernicia having for some time continued 
 distinct before they became united in the person of 
 Ethelfrid under the new name of Northumbria. 
 
 The kingdom of Wessex, or rather the royal 
 
 7 Whilst we may safely leave the pedigree from " the first 
 man," or as Hardyng calls him " the first olde creatur," as far 
 as Woden to speak for itself, there is no reason why the descent 
 from Woden to Cerdic should not merit attention. Almost all 
 the chroniclers agree in giving the descent/rom Woden as it is 
 stated above, some however omitting Beldeg from the list. 
 Among the early tribes and nations of the North, the want of 
 written language was supplied by oral tradition, and we are 
 told by Gerald Barry, that among the ancient Britons even 
 those of the lowest rank retained in their memory their entire 
 lineage with the same care which in other nations was peculiar 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. O 
 
 family of that state, is the more immediate object of 
 our attention, as it is from this branch of the great 
 Saxon family that the kings of England derive their 
 descent. 
 
 Wessex, as founded by Cerdic, comprised the coun- 
 ties of Dorset, Wilts, Hants, and Berks, with the Isle 
 of Wight, which island was chiefly subdued by the 
 valour of Porte, 8 a chieftain of Cerdic's army, to whose 
 assistance he arrived with large succours, and whose 
 name is traced in Portsmouth and Portland. Cerdic 
 made Winchester the capital of his state, (and it con- 
 tinued long to be the capital of the whole kingdom, 
 even in the time of the Anglo-Norman rulers), and 
 was crowned there in the year 519, and buried there 
 in 534. The historian Gibbon calls Cerdic " one of 
 the bravest of the children of Woden." Cerdic was 
 succeeded by his son, the brave Cenric, who had been 
 the companion of his father's toils, and had been 
 
 to the rich and great, quoting promptly, "not only their grand- 
 fathers and great grandfathers, but even to the sixth and seventh 
 generation, and far beyond them." It is therefore quite pos- 
 sible that the descent from so famous a personage as Woden, 
 may have been carefully preserved through seven or eight gene- 
 rations ; and although some may affect to consider him only as 
 the great deity of the Saxons, yet there is no doubt that he 
 actually flourished about two centuries after the Christian era. 
 8 " For Port, thike grete duk, com up here by Southe, 
 Me cleputh y t, ther he first com up, after hym Portesmouthe." 
 
 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER, p. 164. 
 
6 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 associated with him in the kingdom; 9 he died in 560, 
 and was succeeded by his son, Ceawlin, an enter- 
 prising and ambitious prince, who added the counties 
 of Devon and Somerset to his dominions, and from 
 his supremacy held the title of Bretwalda ; 10 but, car- 
 rying his projects of aggrandizement too far, he pro- 
 voked the jealousy of the other Saxon rulers, who 
 formed a conspiracy against him, headed by Ethelbert 
 King of Kent, by whom Ceawlin was deprived of his 
 dominions in 591, in which, however, he was succeeded 
 by his sons Cuichelme and Cuthwine, who reigned 
 jointly for a short time, till the latter was expelled, 
 and on the death of the former in 593, the throne 
 of Wessex passed to Ceolric, son of Cuthulph the 
 second son of its first founder Cenric. 
 
 The line of Egbert's ancestry, however, is to be 
 found continued in the person of Cuth, or Cutha, 
 second son of Cuthwine 11 before mentioned, and his 
 son Ceowald, or Chelwald (Speed), was father of 
 Cenred, whose eldest son was the famous law-giver 
 Ina, the eleventh, or according to some (as Heylin 
 and others), the twelfth King of Wessex ; he ascended 
 
 9 The Saxon Chronicle under the date of 519 states, 
 
 " Her Cerdic and Cynric West Saexna rice onfengun." 
 
 10 Bret-walda, wielder or ruler of the Britons, a title assumed 
 by the most powerful monarchs of the Heptarchy. 
 
 11 Ceadwalla, third in descent from Cuthwine, was tenth 
 King of Wessex, and was a Bretwalda. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 7 
 
 the throne in 690, and reigned thirty-five years, when 
 resigning his crown he retired into a monastery. 
 Cenred, who was one of his son Ina's counsellors, had 
 a second son, Ingils, 12 who was the father of Eoppa, 
 whose son Eta, or Eafa, begat Alchmund, father of 
 the celebrated Egbert, who, when called upon to fill 
 the throne of his ancestors, was the sole surviving 
 male representative of the blood-royal of Cerdic. 
 
 The father of Egbert, Alchmund, called also Ethel- 
 mund, is stated by the Saxon chronicle, by Higden, 
 Rudborne, Sharon Turner, and Sir Francis Palgrave, 
 to have been a King of Kent, but to whom he was 
 tributary does not appear. 
 
 No information has descended to us of the consorts 
 of the ancestors of Egbert. 13 Robert Glover, Somer- 
 set Herald, in his " Catalogue of the Kinges of 
 England, ever since it was so called," styles Egbert 
 " the sonne of Alchmund, a petty prince, the sonne 
 of Offa, of the blood of Ina, King of the West 
 Saxons." 
 
 12 The old chronicler Hardyng makes Ingils share the sove- 
 reignty with his brother : 
 
 " But Ingils and Ine his brother dere 
 
 In Westsex reigned, which Conrede his sonnes were." 
 
 P. 182. 
 
 13 Hardyng however says of Egbert, 
 
 " Syster's sonne he was to Kyng Sygbert, 
 Also men sayde he came of Ingils' bloude 
 And uery heyre he was to hym and Ine." P. 191. 
 
ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 "Egbright of alle the londe Lad the regante, 
 
 Fro Douere unto Tuede alle was his fee." rob. brunne. 
 
 " Alfred, Engle hirde, Engle darling, 
 On Englond he was king." spelman. 
 
 " To shake the Saxons' mild domain, 
 
 Rush'd in rude swarms the robber Dane; 
 
 From frozen wastes, and caverns wild, 
 
 To genial England's scenes beguil'd." t. warton. 
 
 Hie Anglo-Saxon line of Monarchs from Egbert 
 to the Norman Dynasty. 
 
 TN the }^ear 787, to avoid the persecution of Brith- 
 -*- ric 1 , then in possession of the throne of Wessex, 
 who was jealous of the better right of Egbert, the 
 latter fled to the court of Charlemagne, at that time 
 the greatest prince in Europe, who received Egbert 
 with kindness, giving him a command in his armies. 
 
 1 Brithric was seventh in descent from Ceoluph, third son of 
 Cenric, son of Cerdic, and was grandson of King Adelard, to 
 whom the lawgiver Ina resigned the crown of Wessex. Speed 
 states that Egbert held a command of some part of Wessex, 
 and that he was " neither the last nor the least in the opinion 
 of the people, or suspect of his prince." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 In the year 800, on the death of King Brithric, by 
 the poison which his infamous queen Eadburga 2 had 
 prepared for another, Egbert was called to fill the 
 throne of Wessex by the voice of his countrymen; 3 
 and he soon gave proofs that his years of exile had 
 well prepared him for the arduous part he was about 
 to perform. By his prudence, superior abilities, and 
 valour, aided by the mutual dissensions of the rulers 
 of the neighbouring states, he succeeded in reducing 
 all the kingdoms of the heptarchy to own his sway ; 
 and although many of these states continued to be 
 governed as separate kingdoms by name, he was in 
 reality considered the Bretwalda, or Wielder of the 
 Britons, a title denoting the paramount Lord, and 
 which had been usually given to the most powerful 
 
 2 So great was the disgust excited by the conduct of this 
 woman, that the nation would not allow the succeeding con- 
 sorts of their kings to be crowned. Retribution awaited Ead- 
 burga upon earth ; after fleeing from her outraged country, she 
 became reduced to extreme poverty, and led a life of wandering 
 misery, dying in the streets of Pavia a common beggar. " Sicut 
 a multis videntibus earn audivimus quotidie mendicana in Pavia 
 miserabiliter moreretur." asser. 
 
 3 Egbert was at Rome, attending his Imperial friend's coro- 
 nation, when summoned to the crown of Wessex ; at his depar- 
 ture for England, Charlemagne presented him his own sword. 
 
 " Egbrygt was kyng y mad, as other byfore him were, 
 Of Westsex in the yer of grace eygte hondred yer." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 257. 
 
10 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 ruler of the time. By some modern historians, Egbert, 
 is called the first king of all England, whilst other 
 writers refuse him that style for the reason above 
 stated, that several parts of the kingdom still continued 
 under the rule of nominal kings, though it cannot be 
 doubted but that Egbert had the power to remove 
 them. The title thus denied to him is generally 
 bestowed upon Athelstan (and among other authori- 
 ties by Mr. Collen), as he certainly enjoyed more 
 uncontrolled power than any of his predecessors, as 
 well from his own vigorous capacity, 4 as from the 
 total annihilation of the descendants of all the early 
 royal Saxon houses, except that of Cerdic. Thus we 
 find that the great Alfred speaks of himself, " I, Alfred, 5 
 of the West Saxons, King," in his public documents. 
 Even as late as the time of the Confessor, we find 
 Harold, son of Earl Godwin, called the sub-regulus 
 of Kent. 6 
 
 The Danes gave great annoyance to Egbert, whose 
 exertions could only check, during his life-time, that 
 tide of invasion which afterwards rolled so heavily 
 upon Britain. 
 
 4 A tempore ^Ethelstani, qui primus regum Anglorum omnes 
 nationes quae Britanniam incolunt sibi armis subegit. (Chart a 
 Edgari Regis, apud Monasticon Anglicanum. Dugdale, vol. 
 I. 440). 
 
 5 iEgo, iElfredus, Occidentalium Saxonum Rex. 
 
 6 Until the Conquest, the kings of England were in fact little 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 11 
 
 Egbert, according to most historians, died in 838. 
 Glover says 837, but according to the Saxon chronicle, 
 and Mr. Turner, in 836, 7 leaving by his consort, the 
 Lady Redburga, who died 855, his son Ethelwolf, 
 to succeed him, another son, Athelstan, who had 
 Kent and Essex, and a daughter Editha. 8 
 
 The Danes, not having to fear the vigorous arm of 
 Egbert, poured in their destructive hordes in great 
 numbers, and for the space of many years, harassed 
 the kingdom, committing the greatest ravages ; and 
 burned or pillaged Canterbury, London, Rochester, 
 and other towns. Ethelwolf in resisting these North- 
 men was ably supported by his sons Athelstan and 
 Ethelbald. 
 
 more than kings of Wessex, with a superior authority in name 
 over the other portions of the realm, which under the rule of 
 earls, were hardly less independent than when under the sway 
 of their separate kings. 
 
 7 The arms ascribed to Egbert by Glover, are, " Azure, a 
 cross formy, or." Heylin gives them, " Quarterly, azure and 
 or, a cross patonce counterchanged of the same/' 
 
 " Alwaye in hvs banner, 
 Of azuer whole the crosse of golde he bear." 
 
 HAEDYNG. 
 
 N. B. The armorial bearings throughout the work will be 
 described as of colours and metals, and not with the names of 
 precious stones and planets ; for though the latter are used for 
 noble and royal houses, the terms are not so readily compre- 
 hended by the general reader. 
 
 8 Glover. Cat. of Honor, and Strutt. 
 
12 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Ethelwolf s first queen was the Lady Osburgha, a 
 woman of very great acquirements, daughter of Earl 
 Oslac, 9 Grand Butler of England ; " sprung from the 
 chieftain, who, in the time of Cerdic, had obtained the 
 Isle of Wight." 10 This nobleman had been employed 
 by the King as ambassador, to recommend the Mer- 
 cians to unite with the West Saxons against their 
 common enemy the Dane. 
 
 By this marriage Ethelwolf, besides the two sons 
 above named, had Ethelbert, Ethelred, and Alfred, 
 and a daughter, Ealswitha, 11 married to Burrhed, King 
 of Mercia ; he died in 860, 12 and was succeeded by 
 his third son, Ethelbert, whose reign was constantly 
 disturbed by the invasions of the Danes, which con- 
 tinued through the reign of his next brother, Ethelred, 
 who acceded in 866, and who died in 872, of wounds 
 received in action with the invaders, leaving several 
 
 9 Glover calls Osburga " a very religious woman, both wise 
 and nobly descended, the daughter of Aslatus, the famous 
 butler to King Ethelwolph. But Aslatus himselfe was de- 
 scended from the Gothes and Jutes, viz. from the stocke of 
 the two brethren Seuph (Stuf) and Whitgar." (They were 
 nephews of Cerdic, first King of Wessex). Simeon of Durham 
 styles Oslac " Famosi pincerna Regis Edelwulfi." 
 
 10 Sharon Turner. 
 
 11 Ethelwolf had another daughter, Judith, who married 
 Ethico I. son of Guelph. See Table XXIII. 
 
 12 In the year 854, Ethelwolf dedicated the tenth part of the 
 revenue of his own lands, and those of his subjects, to the use 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 13 
 
 children, who, being too young to rule a nation groan- 
 ing beneath a foreign invasion, were set aside for 
 their uncle, the immortal Alfred, at that time twenty- 
 two years of age. 
 
 Alfred, the youngest son of Ethelwolf and Osbur- 
 gha, was born at Wantage, in Berkshire, in the year 
 849 ; when five years old, he was sent by his father 
 to Rome, where he received from Pope Leo IV. the 
 rite of royal unction ; and at eight years of age, he 
 made a second voyage to the Imperial City, at this 
 time accompanied by his father. 13 
 
 The two great Anglo-Saxon authorities, Turner 
 and Palgrave, are at issue respecting one point of 
 Alfred's education, 14 the former asserting that he owed 
 his early culture to Judith, his father s second wife ; 
 whereas, the latter author jealously claims the distinc- 
 tion " for his own mother Osburgha, and not the 
 
 of the clergy. The arms given to Ethelwolf by Glover, are, 
 " Azure, a cross potent fitched or," which are those ascribed by 
 Heylin to his three eldest sons. 
 
 13 It was on his return from Rome through France that Ethel- 
 wolf, stopping at the court of Charles the Bald, married that 
 monarch's beautiful daughter, Judith, who became afterwards 
 the wife of Baldwin of Flanders. 
 
 " And home thei came unto the Kyng of Fraunce, 
 And his doughter Judith ther wedded clere." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 195. 
 
 14 Hie famous St. Swithin is supposed to have been entrusted 
 with the earliest education of Alfred, not much to the credit of 
 
14 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 French woman Judith." Dr. Lingard, an excellent 
 authority, asserts that it was Osburgha who awakened 
 a passion for learning in her son's mind. Strutt 
 asserts the same thing. 
 
 By the voice of his country, Alfred was called upon 
 to fill the throne of Wessex, the patrimony of his 
 ancestors, and to defend England against its bitter 
 enemies. He had acted against the Danes as general 
 of his brother Ethelred, and very early displaved 
 military skill and personal valour. 
 
 The history of this illustrious patriot and prince 
 has been described by so many writers, that it will 
 suffice for our purpose to quote from two or three 
 authorities. By his admiring contemporaries, he is 
 called by the most endearing epithets, " The shepherd 
 of his people;" " The darling of the English;" and 
 " The wisest man in England :" ,5 and Mr. Turner 
 says, by a Norman writer, " The truth-teller." Mo- 
 
 the Saint, since Alfred was nearly twelve years of age before he 
 
 knew his alphabet. 
 
 " He was more than ten yer old, ar he couthe ys abece, 
 Ac ys gode moder ofte smale gvftes hym tok, 
 Vor to byleve other pie, and loky on ys boke." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 266. 
 
 15 " Alfred he was on Englond a king full swithe strong, 
 He was king and clerk, well he luvied God's werk. 
 He was wise on his word, and war on his speeche, 
 He was the wiseste man that was on Engelond." 
 
 spelman, p. 127. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 15 
 
 dern historians are equally loud in his praise. " The 
 title of Great, which has been lavished on the de- 
 stroyers or plunderers of mankind, was never more 
 deservedly given than to Alfred, who had in his cha- 
 racter a happy mixture of every great and good quality 
 that could dignify or adorn a prince. Having rescued 
 his country from slavery, he enacted excellent laws, 
 built a fleet, restored learning, and laid the foundation 
 of the English constitution.'' 16 
 
 The late Reverend Hugh James Rose sums up his 
 character by saying that, " all things considered, 
 England may challenge mankind to produce, among 
 the kings of the earth, an equal to her immortal 
 Alfred." The learned Keightley can only compare 
 him with Marcus Aurelius, and Mirabeau and Herder 
 give him the palm of superiority over Charlemagne ; 17 
 whilst Voltaire bears this honourable testimony to our 
 great countryman : " Je ne sgais s'il y a jamais eu 
 sur la terre un homme plus digne des respects de la 
 posterite qu' Alfred le grand, qui rendit ces services 
 
 " Kyng Alfred was the wysost kyng that long was byuore." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 266. 
 
 16 Granger, Biog. Hist. 
 
 17 It is rather a strange fact, that whilst foreign writers con- 
 cede the preference to our great countryman over the Imperial 
 Frank, Dr. Dunham considers that Alfred cannot be compared 
 with him for one moment. History of the Germanic Empire, 
 vol. i. p. 34. 
 
 C 
 
16 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 a sa patrie, suppose que tout ce qu'on raconte de lui 
 soit veritable." 18 
 
 An interesting fact connected with Alfred's conceal- 
 ment with the neat-herd in the Isle of Athelney, is 
 seldom noticed. Godwin in his catalogue of English 
 bishops, page 215, states that " the King having 
 recovered the peaceable possession of his crown, was 
 not unmindful of his old master, in whom perceiving 
 an excellent sharpness of wit, he caused him (though 
 it were now late, he being a man grown) to study, 
 and having obtained some competency in learning, he 
 preferred him to the bishopric of Winchester." Hey- 
 lin confirms this statement by saying, that the twentieth 
 Bishop of Winchester was " Denewulfus, a hog-herd 
 under King Alfred, whom he sheltered when he fled 
 from the Danes." Sir Henry Spelman states that 
 Denewulf was one of Alfred's chief councillors. 
 
 According to the Saxon chronicle, and Robert of 
 Gloucester, 19 Alfred died in 901, whilst Matthew of 
 Westminster and Ingulphus place his death a year 
 earlier, as does Robert Glover. He died full of 
 honours, rather than of years, but probably few men 
 lived so much in an equal space of time. 20 Alfred's 
 
 18 Voltaire, Essai sur les Moeurs, vol. xvi. p. 473. 
 . l9 " In the yer of grace nyne hondred yer & on & nanmo." 
 
 roe. of Gloucester's chronicle, p. 267. 
 20 Alfred suffered much from some dreadful complaint, which 
 Mr. Turner supposes was an internal cancer. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 17 
 
 queen was Ealswitha, daughter of Ethelred, or Ethe- 
 land Mucil, i. e. the Great, 21 the earldoman of Mercia, 
 and called by some Earl of Gainsborough, whose wife 
 was Eadburga, descended of the blood-royal of Mercia, 
 being daughter" 22 of Wigmund, son of Wiglaf, the 
 titular king of Mercia under Egbert, and the Lady 
 Elfled, daughter of Ceolwulf, King of Mercia. 23 
 
 Alfred's children were three sons, and three daugh- 
 ters, or as some say, four; of the former, the eldest, 
 Edmund, died in his father's life-time, and the youngest 
 led a private and studious life ; the second son suc- 
 ceeded his father as Edward the Elder.' 24 The 
 eldest daughter was Ethelfleda, called emphatically 
 "the Lady," a woman of masculine spirit, and great 
 talents, who succeeded to the government of Mercia, 
 upon the death of her grandfather in 912, and in 
 defence of which against the Danes, she exhibited 
 much of her great father's martial spirit. Another 
 daughter of Alfred was Alfritha, married to Bald- 
 win the Second, Count of Flanders, from which alliance 
 
 21 " Mucill eo quod erat corpore magnus." 
 
 ASSER, IN VIT. ALF. 
 
 22 Strutt calls Eadburga the daughter of King Wiglaf and 
 Cynethryth. 
 
 23 Speed. 
 
 24 " After this Alfride kom Edward the olde, 
 
 Faire man he was and wis, stalworth and bolde, 
 At London, at Saynt Poule's toke he the croune." 
 
 PETER LANGTOFT, p. 26. 
 
18 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 descended Matilda, wife of 'William the Conqueror, 
 and consequently her present Majesty. 23 Two other 
 daughters of Alfred are said to have been nuns. 
 
 Edward the Elder succeeded his father in 900-1, 
 and it is expressly stated by the early chroniclers that 
 he was elected by the Witan (sages) to the exclusion 
 of his cousin, Ethel wald, son of Ethelred. Edward 
 was very successful against the Danes and Britons, 
 and died in 925, (Sax. Chron.) having appointed 
 Athelstan his successor. 26 Edward was thrice married, 
 his last wife was Eadgiva, daughter of Earl Sigelline, 
 Lord of Meapham, ' Culings,' and Lenham in Kent, 27 a 
 valiant nobleman slain in battle against the Danes ; 
 the sons of this marriage were Edmund the Elder, 
 who ascended the throne on the death of his brother 
 Athelstan, and Edrid, who acceded after his brother's 
 death. One of Edward's daughters, Egiva, or Ogive, 
 by his second wife, 28 was married to Charles the Simple, 
 King of France ; and their daughter Giselle became 
 the first wife of the Norman Rollo. Another of 
 
 25 The arms ascribed by Glover and Heylin to Alfred, are, 
 " Cheque, or and purpure, on a chief sable a lyon passant gar- 
 dant of the first." 
 
 26 The arms of Edward the Elder, are said to be, by Glover, 
 " Azure, a cross formy between four martlets or ;" by Heylin, 
 •' Azure, a cross patonce between four martlets or." 
 
 27 Glover. Cat. of Honor. 
 
 28 The second wife of Edward the Elder, was Elfleda, daugh- 
 ter of the Saxon Earl Ethelhelm. of which marriage were two 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 19 
 
 King- Edward's daughters, Editha, was married first 
 to Sihtric, king of the Danes, and after his death, to 
 the Emperor Otho I. 29 son of Henry the Fowler, and 
 from this alliance Prince Albert is descended (as is 
 also her Majesty), who thus can number among his 
 ancestors the ancient Saxon rulers of this land. Ano- 
 ther daughter of Edward the Elder, styled Edgiva, 
 who became the wife of Louis, duke of Acquitaine, is 
 said by William of Malmsbury, to have been a woman 
 of extraordinary beauty. 30 
 
 Athelstan, supposed, but scarcely with good proof, 
 to have been only a natural son of Edward the Elder, 
 was a prince of great talents, and warlike abilities ; 
 his favour and alliance were courted by some of the 
 most powerful princes of Europe. In the year 938, 
 was fought the battle of Brunnan-burgh, rendered 
 famous by song and chronicle, between Athelstan and 
 the allied forces of Anlaf the Dane and Constantine 
 the Scot, " the race of the Scots and the men from 
 the ships," wherein Athelstan, " lord of earls and 
 giver of bracelets," gained a decisive victory. 
 
 sons who died young, Elfleda a nun, Egiva, Ethelhild a nun 
 Eldelhild who married Hugh the Great, Count of Paris, but had 
 no issue by him, Editha, and Elgiva. 
 
 29 By Glover and others, the wife of the emperor Otho is 
 said to be Algiva, the third daughter of Edward the Elder. 
 Strutt says that it was the sixth daughter, Edgith. 
 
 so «. Edgivam speciositatis eximiae mulierem." 
 
20 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 After a vigorous reign of sixteen years, Athelstan 
 died in 94 1, 31 when he was succeeded by Edmund, who 
 had distinguished himself under his brother at Brun- 
 nan-burgh; 32 after his accession, his chief exploit was 
 the conquest of Cumbria, or Cumberland, which he 
 bestowed upon Malcolm I. king of Scots, to hold it, 
 as a vassal of the English crown, on condition that he 
 should become his ally, and assist him by sea and 
 land, in defence of his kingdom. 33 Edmund, sur- 
 named the Elder?* to distinguish him from his de- 
 scendant Ironside, was stabbed at a banquet, by Leolf, 
 an outlaw, in 946, leaving by his wife Elgifa, or Elgina, 
 two sons, Edwy who ascended the throne on his uncle 
 Edred's death, in 955, and Edgar 35 who succeeded his 
 brother in 958-9. 36 
 
 The reign of Edgar, surnamed the Peaceable, is 
 one of the most distinguished in the annals of our 
 
 31 Athelstan was never married ; he is called by an old 
 French MS. chronicler of England: " Le plus beau bacheler 
 ke pout estre et mellur de sun cors et personage, cist on Engle- 
 terre." From a MS. in the Cotton. Library, quoted by Strutt. 
 
 32 In the ancient poem on the battle of Brunnan-burgh, Ed- 
 mund is styled the jJEtheling. 
 
 33 Sir W. Scott, Hist, of Scotland, vol. i. p. 14. 
 
 M Edmund bore for his arms, " Azure, three crowns or." 
 
 GLOVER. 
 
 35 The celebrated Dunstan, born a. d. 925, successively 
 abbot of Glastonbury, bishop of Worcester, and of London, and 
 lastly, archbishop of Canterbury, had a paramount influence in 
 the reigns of Edmund, Edred, Edwy, Edgar, and Edward the 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 21 
 
 early kings; his power was greater, and his sway 
 more firmly established than that of his predecessors. 
 The English chroniclers record with evident feelings 
 of triumph, the circumstance of Edgar being rowed 
 on the River Dee by eight tributary kings, the Saxon 
 chronicle numbers only six ; but the Scottish historians 
 vehemently deny that Kenneth III. formed one of 
 the number, as alleged by those of the rival nation. 
 Edgar died in 975. 37 (Sax. Chron.) 
 
 Edgar's first wife was Elfleda, daughter of Ordmer, 
 a nobleman of East Anglia, by whom he had a son 
 and successor, Edward, surnamed the Martyr, who, 
 after a short reign of four years, fell a victim to the 
 hatred of his step-mother, Elfrida, who caused him to 
 be stabbed in the back whilst drinking from a cup 
 at her door. This event occurred in the year 978-9, 
 and the Saxon chronicler speaking of the Martyr, 
 says, " he was in life an earthly king, he is now, after 
 death, a heavenly saint." 38 
 
 Martyr ; his influence declined in the time of Ethelred II., and 
 he died in 988. It was in Edred's reign that Dunstan intro- 
 duced celibacy among the clergy of England. 
 
 36 " Rex Anglorum pacificus Eadgarus." florent. wigokn. 
 
 37 Glover ascribes to Edgar for arms, " Azure, a cross formy 
 between four martlets or," being those of bis grandfather. 
 
 " He deyde and wende to hevene, nyn hondred yer ych wene 
 As in the yer of grace, and sixty and fyftene." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 287. 
 
 38 The godnesse of thys yonge kyng ne may no tonge telle." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 287. 
 
22 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 The second wife of Edgar was the celebrated El- 
 frida, 39 the heroine of Mason's poem ; she was the 
 daughter of the great noble Ordgar, Earl of Devonshire, 
 a person of the highest consideration and power in 
 the West of England. This beautiful, but ambitious 
 and wicked woman, whose fatal allurements led to 
 the death of her first husband Earl Ethelwold, that 
 she might share a throne, did not scruple to clear 
 the way to the succession in favour of her own son 
 Ethelred, whom she had by Edgar, by the murder of 
 her king and step- son. She is said to have " repent- 
 ing hirselfe for the murthering of King Edward, be- 
 stowed all hir substance upon the poore, and in repair- 
 ing of churches and monasteries, and founded two 
 houses of nuns, the one at Ambresburie and the 
 other at Whorwell, wherein she at length became a 
 professed nun." 40 
 
 " And rerde tuo nonneryes, Worwel that one was, 
 And Ambresbury that other, to bete hire trespas. 
 An adde grace, gif God wolle, hire sinne vor to bete." 41 
 
 Ethelred II. surnamed the Un-ready, 42 who 
 mounted a throne stained with a brother's blood, 
 
 39 " He wedded Elfrith to wyfe, 
 
 That doughter was to Duke Orgare full rife." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 214. 
 
 4 " Glover. 
 
 41 Rob. of Gloucester, p. 291. 
 
 42 Rex pulchre ad dormiendum factus. 
 
 WILLIAM OF M^LMSBURY. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 23 
 
 possessed neither the ability nor spirit of his ancestors, 
 and instead of repelling by arms, as they had, the 
 invading Danes, he purchased their departure by 
 large sums of money, an expedient of getting rid of 
 them, which, as might be expected, only excited the 
 cupidity and invited the return of those marauders. 
 
 Ethelred in 1013, no longer able to stem the tor- 
 rent of invasion, fled to Normandy with his second 
 wife and her children, leaving his brave son Edmund 
 to contend with the Danes. 
 
 His first wife was Elgifa, or Ethelgina, daughter of 
 Duke Thored, called by Lingard, the Ealdorman Tho- 
 red, by whom he had two sons, (Lingard says six, and 
 four daughters), 43 Edmond Ironside, 44 who succeeded 
 him, and Edwy, murdered by Canute. 
 
 Ethelred's second queen was Emma, daughter of 
 
 " Tbys gode man Seyn Dunston 
 Hatede muche to croune hym, gyf he it mygte vergon." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 290. 
 
 43 One of Ethelred's daughters, Elfgina, married Uthred 
 Earl of Northumbria, whose third son (Strutt says grandson) 
 was Gospatric, Lord of Raby, temp. Wm. I. whose great grand- 
 child Robert, Lord of Raby, married with Isabel, daughter and 
 heir of G effrey Lord Nevill, of which marriage are descended 
 the three noble families of the Nevills. — Glover. The eldest 
 son of Gospatric was Dolphin, from whom are descended the 
 Earls of Dunbar and March. Goda, another daughter, married 
 Walter de Maigne, and secondly, Eustace of Boulogne. 
 
 44 Thierry, in his valuable History of the JNorman Conquest, 
 and Mr. Turner in his History of the Anglo-Saxons, call Ed- 
 
24 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Richard I. Duke of Normandy; from her beauty 
 called the " Pearl of Normandy," an alliance which 
 in the end, partly laid the foundations of the Con- 
 queror's claim to the English throne ; the issue of 
 this marriage was two sons, Alfred, murdered by 
 Godwin, and Edward, afterwards king, and known as 
 the Confessor. 
 
 Ethelred, 45 recalled from exile by his countrymen, 
 resumed his kingly rank, but dying in 1016, he was 
 succeeded by his brave son Edmund Ironside* 6 so 
 
 mund Ironside a natural son of Ethelred ; but why they thus 
 cast a stigma upon his birth does not appear : all other writers 
 assert his legitimacy. 
 
 " Edmond Ironeside goten and generate 
 
 Of his first wife, a duke's doughter of England." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 219. 
 
 45 Ethelred added another martlet in base to those borne by 
 his father, and this augmentation was borne by Edward the 
 Confessor. 
 
 46 " The kyng adde by hys vorste wyf one stalwarde sone, 
 That, vor his stalwardhed, longe worth in mone. 
 
 Vor me ne vondnon so gode knygt ware so he wende wyde, 
 Me cleped hym, vor hys strengthe, Edmond yrensyde." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 293. 
 
 " Dreduol he was to ys fou, that hym durste vewe abyde, 
 Debonere and mylde he was to alle that gode were 
 Queynte and suythe hardy mon, as man wythoute fere." 
 
 p. 302. 
 " The best body and noblest, that in eny lond tho was." 
 
 p. 310. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 25 
 
 called from his hardy valour, who partly retrieved the 
 sinking fortunes of his country, and made Canute, 
 then in possession of a great part of England, agree 
 to a partition of the kingdom. Edmund's reign was 
 unfortunately of but short continuance, being mur- 
 dered in 1017, at the instigation of his brother-in-law 
 Edric, who is called by Speed " a very compound of 
 treasons ;" leaving by his consort Algitha, 47 a daugh- 
 ter and two sons, Edwin and Edward; the latter, 
 generally surnamed the Outlaw, or Exile, from his 
 living so much away from his native country. Ed- 
 ward, who became on his brother's death the Athel- 
 ing, or heir to the throne, married Agatha, daughter 
 of Henry II., Emperor of Germany, by whom he was 
 father of Edgar the Atheling, and of two daughters, 
 Christina, who took the veil, and Margaret, after- 
 
 47 Algitha, " who was of great beauty, and noble parentage," 
 (Speed) was the widow of Sigeferth, a Danish Thane ; her 
 eldest son, Edwin, by some called Edmund, married the daugh- 
 ter of Solomon, or, as some authors say, Stephen, King of 
 Hungary, who behaved most nobly to the youthful princes, and 
 gave, as Hardyng hath it, 
 
 " Unto Edmonde his owne doughter dere, 
 Whiche Edmonde then dyed, and she in fere 
 Without chylde, wherfore Agath his coosyn, 
 Doughter of Henry, he gave to Edwarde syne." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 222. 
 
 Solomon, King of Hungary, married Sophia, another daughter 
 of the Emperor Henry II. 
 
26 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 wards Queen of Malcolm III., King of Scots, and 
 ancestress of the royal houses of Scotland and Eng- 
 land, from whom her Majesty Queen Victoria is 
 twenty-fifth in descent, by either line. 
 
 After the murder of Edmund Ironside, the whole 
 kingdom fell under the sway of the Danish Knut, or 
 Canute, who was looked upon as king of all England. 4S 
 He married the widow of Ethelred, Emma of Nor- 
 mandy, by whom he had a son, who afterwards filled 
 the throne, Harda-Knut, or Canute the Hardy ; upon 
 whose death in 1041, Edward, surviving son of Ethel- 
 red and Emma, was invited, at the instigation of Earl 
 Godwin, to become king, by the united voice of the 
 English nation ; 49 which was thus once more under 
 the rule of one of its native princes, although the true 
 line of succession was not observed, since the children 
 of Edmund Ironside were alive, but abroad, whither 
 they had been sent by Canute, whose intention was that 
 they should be destroyed ; but the young princes were 
 so fortunate as to find a refuge in the court of Solo- 
 mon, 50 King of Hungary, who married Sophia, daugh- 
 ter of the Emperor Henry II., and whose sister Agatha, 
 as before stated, was afterwards married to Edward 
 the Atheling. 
 
 4S " Full kyng ofer eall Engla-land." Sax. Cbrou. 
 
 49 " Eall folc geceas Eadweard to cynge." Sax. Chron. 
 
 50 Papebroche asserts that it was Stephen, King of Hungary, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 27 
 
 As the last of an ancient dynasty, the Confessor 
 merits a short notice, the more that his history is so 
 closely linked with that of his kinsman, the Norman 
 William, who was destined to be the founder of a new 
 race of monarchs upon the throne of the Saxons. 
 
 King Edward, altogether, had passed twenty-seven 
 years at the court of Normandy, and therefore it is 
 not surprising that he should have formed a strong 
 friendship for the country in which he had received 
 shelter and education. " The court of England," 
 says Hume, " was soon filled with Normans, who 
 being distinguished both by the favour of Edward, 
 and by a degree of cultivation superior to that which 
 was attained by the English in those ages, soon ren- 
 dered their language, customs, and laws fashionable 
 in the kingdom." 
 
 The preference shown to the Normans roused the 
 jealousy of Earl Godwin, already too powerful for a 
 subject, 51 and who had also a deeper and more personal 
 
 who sheltered the English princes, and that Solomon was not 
 born at this time. 
 
 51 Godwin was son of Ulfnoth, or Wulfnoth, at first a peasant 
 or sheep-herd, but afterwards, according to Hume and others, 
 governor of Sussex. Godwin, who followed his father's humble 
 occupation, had succoured a Danish captain in an hour of need, 
 and through his means obtained a military command from 
 Canute, by whom he was highly honoured, and with whom he 
 became allied in marriage, as Godwin obtained the hand of 
 
 
28 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 cause of resentment against the king ; namely, the 
 ill treatment of his daughter, the beautiful and gentle 
 Editha, to whom, though married to him, Edward had 
 transferred all the hatred he bore to her father. The 
 subsequent rebellion of Godwin and his sons, although 
 formidable, was not responded to by the English in 
 general, who were strongly attached to Edward for 
 his many good qualities, as well as on account of his 
 descent from a long line of their native princes. 5 ' 2 The 
 death of Godwin in 1053, rid the king of one dan- 
 gerous subject, to raise up one still more formidable 
 in his son Harold, who with all his father's ambition, 
 possessed superior talents, virtue, and address. Harold 
 aimed at the crown, and all his energies were directed 
 
 Githa, daughter of Duke Wolf, and according to Mr. Collen, 
 her brother Ulf married Astrida, the sister of King Canute. 
 Godwin had six sons, viz. Sweyn, Tostig, Wilnod, Harold, 
 Gurth, and Leofric, or Leofwin. In allusion to his birth, 
 Robert Glover calls Harold " a gentleman but of one descent." 
 In the " Catalogue of Honor," Godwin is called the son of Ulnoth, 
 the son of Agelwar, who was brother of Edric de Streona, Duke 
 of Mercia, that man of many treasons. 
 
 52 Edward carried his fondness for the Normans so far as to 
 place them in command of provinces, fortresses, and in other 
 important stations. The see of Canterbury was filled by a Nor- 
 man, called Robert of Jumieges, and that of London by his 
 countryman William ; and Ulf, another Norman, held the see 
 of Dorchester. Well might the future Conqueror, therefore, 
 imagine that he was still in his own duchy, when, on his arrival 
 in England, he found himself surrounded by captains and soldiers, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 29 
 
 towards the accomplishment of his views, in the event 
 of the king's death. The dislike which Edward felt 
 towards the family of Godwin, and the necessity of 
 providing for the succession, since he was childless, 53 
 and increasing in years and infirmities, induced him 
 to send over to Hungary to invite his nephew (whose 
 right by birth was better than his own) to England. 
 Edward, commonly called the Outlaw, left the hospi- 
 table court of his brother-in-law, the King of Hungary, 
 and arrived in his native country with his three chil- 
 dren, Edgar, Margaret, and Christina; 54 but unfortu- 
 nately, the prince died in a month (1057) after his 
 landing, leaving the king in greater perplexity than 
 before ; since the youth of Edgar, 55 now become the 
 
 courtiers and prelates, wearing the Norman dress and using the 
 Norman tongue. 
 
 53 In Sir Walter Scott's delightful romance of " Ivanhoe," 
 Athelstane of Coningsburg is supposed to be descended from 
 Edward the Confessor and Editha. See Chapter XXII. 
 
 54 " Edward and Agace hys wyf, & her chyldren thre 
 
 The yonge Edgar Adelyng, & also Margarete, 
 And Christyne her sostor, that god were & suete." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 343. 
 
 55 Edgar the .<Etheling was only fourteen years of age at the 
 time of the Conquest. 
 
 " Of the croune of Engelond he nuste wat best do, 
 
 Vor Edgar, hys neven sone, wel yonge was therto 
 
 To be kyng of Engelond ..... 
 
 Hym thogte to gyve Wyllam thys lond, hyt was best to do." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 346. 
 
30 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Atheling, rendered him very unfit to cope with the 
 matured experience and great popularity of Harold. 
 
 In this dilemma Edward turned his thoughts to- 
 wards his kinsman William, Duke of Normandy, for 
 whom he entertained the highest esteem, and whose 
 reputation as a soldier and statesman, promised to 
 maintain for him the exalted position for which he 
 was destined by King Edward's inclination. 
 
 Duke William had in the year 1051 paid a visit to 
 the Confessor, passing over to England with a splen- 
 did retinue; but no authentic record exists to show 
 that any understanding then took place between the 
 cousins as to the succession, whatever might have been 
 the hope conceived by William, of one day obtaining 
 so brilliant a prize. 56 
 
 In the mean time, Harold proceeded to clear the 
 obstacles which were in his path to a throne ; among 
 which was one that had arisen from the rebellion of 
 his father, who had been obliged to give up to King 
 Edward as hostages for his good behaviour, his son 
 Wilnod, and his grandson Hacon, son of Sweyn ; and 
 these pledges had been sent by the king to the safer 
 custody of his kinsman the Duke of Normandy. To 
 release these relatives, who had been ten years in 
 captivity, was now the object of Harold, who, by his 
 
 56 " De successione autem regni, spes adhuc aut mentio nulla 
 facta inter eos fuit." ingulphus. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 31 
 
 representation of his entire submission, obtained King 
 Edward's sanction to demand their liberation. He 
 set sail for Normandy with a large retinue, but his 
 vessels being storm-driven upon the territories of 
 Guido, or Guy, Count of Ponthieu, he was taken 
 prisoner, but given up by Guy to the Duke William, 
 whose vassal he was. The Norman, rejoiced at having 
 in his power the important hostage which fortune had 
 thrown in his way, resolved to prevent Harold from 
 becoming his competitor by binding him to his interest ; 
 he revealed to him the intentions of the Confessor in 
 his own favour, and promised to increase the present 
 greatness of Harold's family in return for his support ; 
 and to engage him still more to his interest, the duke 
 agreed to give him one of his daughters in marriage. 
 Harold saw that his own liberty, as well as that of 
 his brother and nephew, depended upon his compli- 
 ance with the duke's demands, and consented to 
 relinquish his pretensions to the throne in William's 
 favour, and this promise he was obliged to ratify by 
 oath, upon an altar beneath which William had secretly 
 conveyed relics of the greatest sanctity, to the astonish- 
 ment of Harold when the artifice was discovered. 57 
 
 57 " Tut une cuve en fist emplir, 
 Pois (Tun paele les fist covrir, 
 Ke Heraut ne sout ne ne vit." roman de rou. 
 Harold's concern was occasioned by his having sworn upon 
 D 
 
82 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 His respect for what he considered an extorted oath 
 was not of long continuance, for shortly after his 
 return from Normandy he married Alditha, sister of 
 Morcar, whom he procured to be invested with the 
 dukedom of Northumberland, to the expulsion of 
 Harold's own brother, Tostig, who fled to the court 
 of the Earl of Flanders, whose daughter Judith 58 he 
 married, thus becoming brother-in-law of the Duke of 
 Normandy, whom he strongly urged, upon the death 
 of the Confessor, to make a descent upon England, 
 and claim the throne usurped by him who had injured 
 them both. 
 
 The last Saxon king of the ancient blood-royal of 
 Cerdic expired in 1066, January 5th, nearly five cen- 
 turies and a half since that great founder was crowned 
 as King of Wessex ; and was buried in the abbey of 
 West-minster, which had been only dedicated by him 
 eight days before. 59 
 
 such important relics, whilst he supposed he only made his tow 
 upon a few of trifling value, placed on the altar. 
 
 " And up holy relykes Harald suor to Wyllam bastard, 
 Treulyche to wyte Engelond to hym, vorte he come." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 348. 
 
 58 Judith, after the death of Tostig (1066) became the wife 
 of Guelph V., and by him was mother of Henry Niger, ancestor 
 of her present Majesty. See Table XXIII. 
 
 59 Until the time of the Reformation, the kings of England 
 at their coronation were sworn to observe the laws of Edward 
 the Confessor. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. S3 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 " Whiche Rollo then landed in Normandye, 
 Of whome all dukes of that provynce discent, 
 And wan that lande with swerde full manfully, 
 And duke there was made of hole entent, 
 By processe after and by the kynges assent 
 Of France, whose doughter he wed to his wyfe, 
 And Christen man became so alle his lyfe." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 205. 
 
 " Seignors, par la resplendor De, 
 La terre ai as dous mainz seizie ; 
 Tote est nostre quant qu'il i a." 1 rom. de rou. 
 
 The Pedigree of the Dukes of Normandy , from 
 Rollo to William the Conqueror, 
 
 FOR five or six centuries before Rollo made his 
 successful attempt, Gaul had been subject to 
 the inroads of the Northmen, more or less encouraged 
 by the character of the kings who ruled that country ; 
 which was free from their attacks during the vigorous 
 
 1 Such was the ready repartee and prediction of William the 
 Conqueror to his soldiers, when they were alarmed at the ill 
 omen of his falling on his face, as he came ashore at Pevensey. 
 
34 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 reign of Charlemagne, whose degenerate descendants 
 had recourse to the expedient adopted by Ethelred to 
 rid England of the Danish invaders, namely, by pur- 
 chasing the retreat of the enemies they could not 
 resist by arms. In the year 856, the Northmen under 
 Hastings ravaged the country for two years, and their 
 leader received the province of Chartres from Charles 
 the Bald. Another leader, Regnier, agreed with the 
 same king that the Northmen should evacuate France 
 upon payment of seven thousand pounds weight of 
 silver. The same monarch had also to purchase the 
 retreat of other leaders at an equally costly price. 
 Speed says that Charles le Gros gave his daughter to 
 Godfrey, a leader of the Normans. 
 
 In Rollo, however, the Franks found an invader 
 who was not disposed to forego, for a sum of money, 
 the opportunity of founding a powerful state. Accord- 
 ing to many authorities, Rollo, or Rolf, was of the 
 blood-royal of Norway. Playfair calls him the son, 
 by a first wife, of Regenwald, cousin to Harald the 
 Fair-haired, great grandson maternally of Olaus, King 
 of Norway, and grandson by the father's side, of The- 
 botan, Duke of Sleswick and Stormarce. Sir James 
 Mackintosh calls Rollo the son of Regenwald, Jarl 
 or Prince of Orkney. Thierry states that Rollo was 
 son of Rognvald, a jarl or chief of the highest rank 
 at the court of King Harald. The Sagas of Iceland 
 also record, that after Harald Harfager gained his 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 35 
 
 great victory in 855, he appointed Rognevald (the 
 modern Ronald) to be Jarl or Earl of Orkney, and 
 that one of his sons was Hrolf, or Rollo. All these 
 authorities agree, therefore, in fixing the paternity of 
 Rollo. 
 
 Rollo, banished from his native country by Harald, 
 sought an asylum and independence in other lands, 
 and after attempting a descent upon England (although 
 this is doubted by some writers), he sailed for France, 
 when he succeeded in settling his head quarters at 
 Rouen, in the year 876. He defeated Charles the 
 Simple, and profiting by his victory, marched on to 
 Paris ; and although in a subsequent battle, Rollo 
 was routed with great loss at Chartres in 911, owing 
 chiefly to the exertions of the famous Robert, Count 
 of Paris, yet his numbers were so formidable, and the 
 excesses committed by his followers so great, that 
 Charles, to put a stop to the war, agreed to give his 
 daughter Gisla, or Giselle 2 in marriage to Rollo, with 
 Neustria, since called Normandy, for her dowry, on 
 condition that the chief and his companions should be 
 baptized in the Christian faith. These terms were 
 accepted by Rollo, who, in the act of homage for his 
 
 2 " Gille, une moie fille, Ii donrait a moillier, 
 E la terre marine, s'il s'i vout otrier, 
 Dezu Oure curt tresk 'al Mont Saint Michel." 
 
 ROMAN. DE ROU. 
 
36 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 new dominions, performed the well known act of 
 rudeness, in overturning the king to the ground, 
 recorded by Wace. 3 Rollo soon after demanded and 
 obtained the province of Britany, in addition to Nor- 
 mandy, and being invested with the ducal authority, 
 was baptized by the name of Robert, and received the 
 hand of Charles's daughter. 
 
 Rollo, or Rou, as he was popularly called, encou- 
 raged artizans and husbandmen to settle in his newly 
 acquired principality, promoted justice, and punished 
 robbers. He had no children by Giselle, but by 
 Papia, or Poppa, 4 daughter of Berenger, Count of 
 Bayeux, he had a son, William, to whom, in 926, the 
 
 3 " Rou devint horn li Roiz e sis mainz li livra; 
 Quant dut li pie beisier, baissier ne daingna ; 
 La main tendi aval, li pie el Rei leva, 
 A sa buche le traist e li Rei enversa; 
 Asez en ristrent tint e li Rei se drescha." 
 
 ROMAN. DE ROU. 
 
 Many writers assert that Rollo performed the homage through 
 one of his soldiers, who was the person that overturned the 
 king; but Wace is most likely to be correct in attributing both 
 acts to Rollo himself. 
 
 4 Nobilissimam puellam, nomine Popam, filiam scilicet Be- 
 rengarii illustris viri, capiens, non multo post, more Danico, sibi 
 
 COpulavit. WILLELM. G1.MET. 
 
 " But then he wedded Pepam the syster fayre 
 
 Of Duke Robert of Normandy and Roone, 
 
 On whome he gate William Lis sonne and heire." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 205. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 37 
 
 great nobles of the duchy swore fidelity, as to their 
 future prince. Rollo died in the year 931. 
 
 William, surnamed Longsword, was naturally of 
 a peaceable disposition, and preferring the quiet of a 
 cloister to the turmoil of a camp, was anxious to be- 
 come a monk in the abbey of Jumieges, which he had 
 rebuilt, and twice met with the refusal of his nobles 
 to his request. Yet when required by circumstances 
 to exert himself, William showed that he inherited 
 the valour and conduct of his father. He was mur- 
 dered in 942-3 by his pretended friend, but really 
 bitter enemy, Arnold I. Count of Flanders. By Sprota, 
 or Sporta, daughter of Haribert, Earl of Senlis, he 
 was father of Richard, who succeeded him. 
 
 Duke Richard I., called Sans-Peur, was born 
 in 933, and being only ten years old at his father's 
 death, a regency was established during his minority, 
 which was much troubled by the attempts of Louis 
 d'Outre-mer, King of France (who judged it a fitting 
 opportunity to restore Normandy to the crown), and 
 the crafty Arnold of Flanders, to seize upon the young 
 William's person and territories. He showed great 
 valour at an early age, and received knighthood from 
 the hand of the famous Hugh, Count of Paris, his 
 confederate against Louis and Arnold, and by whom 
 he was appointed in 955 guardian to his son Hugh 
 Capet, afterwards King of France, whose sister Agnes 
 was, according to Speed, the first wife of Duke Ri- 
 
38 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 chard, but of this marriage there was no issue. By 
 his second wife, Gunora, of Danish birth, 5 he had six 
 children; 1. Richard, his successor, 2. Robert, 
 archbishop of Rouen, 3. Mauger, Earl of Corbeil, 
 
 4. Emma, married to Ethelred II. King of England, 
 
 5. Hadwige, married to Geoffry, Duke of Britany, 
 
 6. Matilda, espoused to Odo, Earl of Chartres. 
 Richard the Fearless died in 996, after an eventful 
 
 reign of fifty-five years, with an unblemished reputa- 
 tion for courage, mildness, justice, and every princely 
 virtue. Duke Richard proved his munificence and 
 piety by building the first cathedral of Rouen, and the 
 earliest church of Saint Ouen, in the same city, the 
 church of the Trinity at Fecamp, and the Abbey of 
 Saint Wandrille. 
 
 Duke Richard II., deservedly named the Good, 
 by the people who owned his paternal sway, was thrice 
 married. His first wife was Judith, daughter of the 
 Duke of Britany, by whom he had three sons and 
 three daughters ; 1. Richard, afterwards fifth Duke, 
 but who died without legitimate issue, 2. Robert, 
 who became sixth duke, 3. William, a monk, 4. Alice, 
 who married Renauld, Earl of Burgundy, by whom 
 she had Guy, who claimed the duchy on the death of 
 Robert le Diable, 5. Eleanora, married to Baldwin IV. 
 Earl of Flanders ; their granddaughter Matilda, be- 
 
 5 Guuora's brother, Herfast, is called " a noble Dane." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 39 
 
 came a queen of England as the Conqueror's wife, 
 6. Papia, who became the wife of Guilbert Saint 
 Valery. 
 
 On the death of the duchess Judith, Richard mar- 
 ried Estrita, sister of Canute, 6 who at the same time 
 espoused Emma, sister of Richard, and widow of 
 King Ethelred, with the express condition that the 
 children of Emma's first marriage should rule in 
 England, failing issue by her second husband. 
 
 Duke Richard's third wife was Papia, a Danish 
 lady, who bore him two sons, Mauger, the famous 
 archbishop of Rouen, and William, Count of Arques. 
 Richard died in 1026-7, and was succeeded by his 
 eldest son, Richard III., whose reign lasted only a 
 few months, when Robert his brother became sixth 
 Duke of Normandy. 
 
 Robert, surnamed the Devil, from his extermi- 
 nating policy, and also the Magnificent^ had rendered 
 great service to Henry I., King of France, who agreed 
 to become guardian to the duke's base born son, the 
 celebrated William, when Robert against the wishes 
 of his nobles, but in compliance with the feelings of 
 the times, determined to make a pilgrimage to the 
 Holy Land as an expiation for the cruelties of which 
 he had been guilty. 
 
 6 Sir James Mackintosh has made a mistake in stating that 
 Duke Robert, father of the Conqueror, married Estrita. Hist, 
 of England, voJ. i. p. 91. 
 
40 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 The mother of William is called by some Arleta, 
 and Harlota, and whilst many writers style her the 
 daughter of a citizen of Falaise, others contend that 
 her father was Fulbert, Lord of Croy, whilst it is 
 certain that she became the wife of Duke Robert's 
 chamberlain Harlaven, or Harloween de Burgo, Lord 
 of Conteville, 7 a powerful Norman noble, descended 
 from Charlemagne ; and the early English chroniclers, 
 as if to reconcile the nation in some degree to the 
 Norman dynasty, sought to trace the blood of Edmund 
 Ironside in the mother of Arleta. 8 
 
 Duke Robert visited Pope Boniface IX. on his way 
 to the Holy Sepulchre, but on his return, being seized 
 with a fever, died in the year 1035, and was buried 
 at Nice. 
 
 7 "Harlowin de Comitis Villa, and his wife Herlot, mother 
 to the Conqueror." clover. 
 
 8 Thomas Rudborne quotes from a very ancient chronicle, 
 " Edmund (Ironside) had two sons, Edwin and Edward, and 
 also an only daughter, whose name does not appear in history 
 because of her bad life, for she was guilty of an illicit intercourse 
 with the king's skinner." Being banished from England, they 
 settled at Falaise, and had there three daughters, one of whom 
 was Arleta, who, attracting by her great beauty the attention 
 of Duke Robert, became the mother of the future Conqueror, 
 wbo, if this account be true, is descended from Egbert, as 
 are all the other kings of England, Saxon or Norman. Mr. 
 Blore in his history of Rutland calls Arleta the daughter of 
 Fulbert, Lord of Croy in Picardy. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 41 
 
 William, second of that name, and seventh duke, 
 surnamed in his own time the " Bastard," 9 but known 
 more commonly since as the " Conqueror," was only 
 ten years old when his father died, who had before 
 his departure for Palestine, assembled the states of the 
 duchy, and engaged the nobles to swear allegiance to 
 his son, although illegitimate, in case of his own death 
 abroad. When that event occurred, the regency had 
 to defend the young duke's dominions against Roger, 
 Count of Toni, Alain, Count of Britany, and against 
 Henry I. King of France, who, forgetting the assist- 
 ance he had received from Duke Robert, hoped to 
 profit by the youth of his successor to recover the 
 province of Normandy. A claim to the rightful suc- 
 cession of the duchy was set up by Guy of Britany, 
 grandson of Duke Richard II., and many of the great 
 nobles fomented the animosities against William, and 
 the province became a scene of disorder. 
 
 But as the young duke approached to maturity, he 
 discovered qualities of the highest order, which pro- 
 mised to render him inferior to none of his renowned 
 ancestors. " The day when he for the first time put 
 on armour, and mounted, without a stirrup, his first 
 war-charger, was a day of rejoicing in Normandy." 10 
 
 9 Although William severely punished sarcastic or ill-timed 
 allusions to his birth, yet he did not scruple to use this term in 
 his charters and public documents. 
 
 10 Thierry, History of the Norman Conquest, Book III. 
 
42 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 By his valour in the field, and address in the cabinet, 
 William succeeded in all his undertakings ; he reduced 
 his turbulent nobles to submission, expelled the pre- 
 tenders to the sovereignty, and obliged the King of 
 France to make a peace on favourable terms ; and by 
 his personal courage and good policy raised himself to 
 the first rank among his contemporaries, a position 
 which was of the greatest importance to him when he 
 contemplated the invasion of England, since nobles 
 and chieftains of the highest rank and power were 
 eager to enrol themselves under the banner of so 
 renowned a warrior. In fact the flower of the chivalry 
 of that warlike age, enlisted their services with the 
 adventurous Norman, and chief among his companions 
 in arms, to whom William held out dazzling rewards 
 for their services, we find the names of Eustace, 
 Count of Boulogne, Aimeri de Thouars, Alan the 
 Red, and Brian, Counts of Britany (brothers) with five 
 thousand men, Hugh d'Estaples, William D'Evreux, 
 Geoffry de Rotrou, Roger de Bellomont, William de 
 Warrenne, and Ralph de Mortemar, Roger de Mont- 
 gomery and William Fitz-Osberne, Count of Breteuil, 
 and constable of the duchy, Hugh de Grantmesnil, 
 Charles Martel, Waiter Giffard, Count of Longue- 
 ville, Robert, Earl of Mortaigne, Robert, Earl of 
 Eu, and Gilbert de Gant, 11 with many other brave 
 
 11 Many of these warriors were closely allied by blood or 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 43 
 
 adventurers, among whom we discover the heads of 
 some of the noblest and best families extant in 
 England. 12 
 
 By the exertions of these leaders a splendid arma- 
 ment of sixty thousand chosen men, and three thou- 
 sand vessels, was assembled to make a descent upon 
 the coast of England, in support of William's preten- 
 sions against Harold's possession of the throne of this 
 country ; and in order that nothing might be omitted 
 which could add to his chances of success, he carried 
 with him a consecrated banner from Pope Alexander 
 II., who had excommunicated Harold as a perjured 
 usurper. The emperor Henry IV. likewise embraced 
 
 marriage to the Conqueror ; Eustace of Boulogne was son of 
 King Ethelred's daughter Goda; Alan and Brian, the Breton 
 princes, were descended from a daughter of Duke Richard the 
 Fearless; William de Warrenne and Ralph de Mortemar (both 
 ancestors of her present Majesty), whom the Conqueror called 
 his cousins, were descended from Nicholas (son of Baudry the 
 German), who married the niece of the duchess Gunora; Wil- 
 liam Fitz-Osberne was son of Osherne de Crepon, son of Her- 
 fastus, brother of Gunora ; Roger de Montgomeri was grandson 
 of Weva, sister to Gunora; Walter Giffard descended from 
 Aveline, another sister ; the Earl of Mortaigne was half-brother 
 to the Conqueror, being son of Harlaven de Burgo and Ar- 
 leta ; the Earl of Eu was the duke's uncle ; and Gilbert de 
 Gant, or Ghent, was his nephew, being grandson of Baldwin V. 
 Earl of Flanders, father of Matilda, wife of the future Conque- 
 ror. 
 
 12 See Appendix. Companions of the Conqueror. A. 
 
44 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the duke's cause by not only granting his nobles per- 
 mission to join in the projected invasion, but also by 
 engaging to protect Normandy during William's ab- 
 sence. 
 
 The battle of Hastings, the issue of which was to 
 decide whether England was to be ruled by native or 
 foreign princes, was fought on the 14th day of Octo- 
 ber, 1066. To the splendid array of William's chi- 
 valry, flushed with the hope of conquest, and confident 
 in their leader, Harold (who had been elected king 13 
 the day after the Confessor's funeral), had to oppose 
 an inferior army, harassed by forced marches from their 
 recent victory over the Norwegians at Standford, (Sep- 
 tember 25th) and weakened by desertion. His valiant 
 brother Gurth in vain urged Harold not to risk his 
 kingdom in a pitched battle, which it was William's 
 interest to hasten, but to seek to exhaust the Norman 
 force by delay and vexatious skirmishes ; moreover, 
 he strongly implored him, in consideration of the vow 
 he had taken upon the holy relics which bound him 
 to support the pretensions of the duke, to entrust the 
 command to one who, not being constrained by such 
 
 13 " Herolde by strengthe then crouned was for kynge, 
 Forsworne that was upon the evangelystes 
 For to crowne Edgar Athelynge, 
 And hym protecte and defende in all wyse 
 Unto his age, that none the realme suppryse." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 233. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 45 
 
 a tie, might inspire his soldiers with better grounded 
 hopes of success than they would feel under the lead- 
 ing of one who was perjured, and under the ban of 
 the church. But Harold elated by his late victory, 
 and carried away by his courage, would not listen to 
 this well-timed counsel, but resolved to engage the 
 invaders without delay. The Norman army consisted 
 of three divisions ; the first, led by the constable Mont- 
 gomery, consisting of archers and light-armed infantry; 
 the second, commanded by Charles Martel, was com- 
 posed of heavy armed battalions ; the duke headed in 
 person his third line comprised of cavalry. But not- 
 withstanding the superior numbers and discipline of 
 the mail-clad Normans, they made but little impression 
 upon the hardy valour of the English, and not until 
 William had resorted to the expedient of a feigned 
 retreat, and the brave Harold and his valiant brothers 
 Gurth and Leofric were slain, did the English give 
 way, after having fought from sunrise to sunset. 
 
 William without loss of time marched on to London 
 and was crowned by Aldred, archbishop of York, 14 as 
 
 14 William refused to be crowned by Stigand the primate, 
 wlio had intruded into the see of Canterbury, on the expulsion 
 of the duke's friend William the Norman, which formed one of 
 the Conqueror's grave charges against Harold ; he had also 
 assisted to proclaim Edgar the Atheling after the death of 
 Harold ; it appears too that Stigand had placed the crown upon 
 the head of Harold himself, a fact which is borne out by the 
 
46 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 King of England, Dec. 26, 1066, amidst the accla- 
 mations of the triumphant Normans and over-awed 
 Saxons, and thus became the first of a new dynasty, 
 whose descendants in blood ever since have occupied 
 the throne of this kingdom. 15 From this time the 
 duchy of Normandy becomes of secondary importance, 
 being merged in the superior lustre of the realm of 
 England. 
 
 The arms borne by the dukes of Normandy, were, 
 " Gules, two lions passant gardant or ;" and these 
 became the armorial bearings of England. In the 
 next chapter allusion is made to the different names 
 given to the animals borne by the dukes of Normandy, 
 and from them assumed by the kings of England. 
 Yet this apparent contradiction may be reconciled by 
 the statement of Edmondson, who observes that " the 
 word leopard is always made use of by the French 
 heralds, to express in their language, a lion full faced, 
 and which the English call gardant." Complete Body 
 of Heraldry, p. 183. Note. 
 
 Bayeux tapestry, as well as by the testimony of Ordericus 
 Vitalis and others. 
 
 15 From the loins of the Conqueror is descended every sove- 
 reign who has filled the English throne, not even excepting him 
 of Nassau, the third William, whose mother was the Princess 
 Mary, daughter of King Charles I. Through his daughter Gun- 
 dred, wife of William de Warrenne, and grandmother of Ada, 
 Countess of Huntingdon, the Conqueror is also a progenitor of 
 Robert the Bruce and succeeding kings of Scotland. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 47 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 " Thus come, lo ! Engelond into Norrnannes honde." 
 
 ROB. OF GLOUCESTER, p. 364. 
 
 " The King William vor to wite the wurth of his lond, 
 Let enqueri stretlich thoru alle Englond, 
 Hou moni plou-land, and hou moni hiden also, 
 Were in euerich scire, and wat hij were wurth yereto." 
 
 p. 364. 
 
 The Norman Dynasty from William the 
 Conqueror to Henry the Second. 
 
 WILLIAM, who was born a. d. 1024, "thus 
 possessed of the throne by a pretended desti- 
 nation of King Edward, and by an irregular election 
 of the people, but still more by force of arms, retired 
 from London to Barking in Essex, and there received 
 the submission of all the nobility who had attended 
 his coronation." 1 
 
 1 Hume, Hist, of England. Sir James Mackintosh observes 
 in reference to the supposed disposition of King Edward in his 
 kinsman's favour, " that the claim of William founded on the 
 alleged bequest of the Confessor, though not proved, was hard 
 to disprove." It must excite a smile, however, to find William 
 styling himself king by hereditary succession : " Ego Willelmus 
 E 
 
48 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 The Atheling Edgar, who had been crowned imme- 
 diately after Harold's death, submitted to his too 
 powerful rival, who, instead of showing jealousy of 
 Edgar's claim, confirmed him in the honours of the 
 earldom of Oxford, which Harold had bestowed upon 
 him, and affected to treat him with the greatest kind- 
 ness as the nephew of " his cousin and most dear lord 
 Edward." 2 Yet amidst the confidence which he ex- 
 pressed for the English, William took care to place 
 the real power in the hands of his Normans by quar- 
 tering them in various parts of the kingdom, and be- 
 stowing the forfeited estates of those who had fought 
 against him upon his favourite captains and their 
 followers. 
 
 To fix his newly acquired sovereignty the more 
 firmly upon the English nation, William had recourse 
 to every expedient to break the spirit of the natives, 
 who, though constantly breaking out into insurrections, 
 were not long able to contend against the politic and 
 warlike Conqueror. 3 Attainders and forfeitures were 
 
 rex haereditario jure factus." The sad truth was indeed spoken 
 when at other times he alluded to his having obtained the king- 
 dom by the sword. " Regnum Anglorum ore gladii adeptus 
 sum." 
 
 2 Edgar the Atheling. See Appendix B. 
 
 3 The last Saxon who held out against the Conqueror was 
 one of her present Majesty's ancestors, the famous Herewald, or 
 Hereward de Wake (called by Hume only Hereward) a noble- 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 49 
 
 consequent upon these attempts ; the estates of the 
 ancient Saxon nobility were bestowed upon the Nor- 
 man adventurers, and themselves reduced to beggary, 
 and carefully excluded from every office of trust and 
 emolument; nor was it until nearly a century after 
 the Conquest that a person of English descent ob- 
 tained any station of importance. 4 
 
 Amidst all his glories, William experienced great 
 trouble in his own family ; his second son Richard 
 was killed by a stag in the New Forest ; 5 his eldest 
 
 man of East Anglia, spoken of by Speed as "a very valiant 
 knight," and by Brompton as "Herewardus strenuissimus," 
 whose extraordinary daring and feats of personal prowess and 
 romantic adventures strongly remind one of the great William 
 Wallace. 
 
 From his inaccessible refuge in the Isle of Ely, Hereward 
 made continual and harassing inroads upon the surrounding 
 country, and became a formidable rallying point for the dis- 
 affected against William's government, until at length, charmed 
 with his bravery, the king received him into favour, and restored 
 to him his estates, of which, although absent abroad during the 
 time of the Conquest, he had been deprived. From him came 
 the Wakes, Lords of Liddell and Burne, and his lineal descend- 
 ant, Margaret Wake, was married to Edmund of Woodstock, 
 and by him became mother of Joan the " Fair maid of Kent," 
 from whom Edward IV. was fifth in descent. See Table XVIII. 
 
 4 The celebrated Thomas a Becket is said to have been the 
 first Englishman advanced to high office since the Conquest, he 
 was made chancellor a. d. 1157, and archbishop of Canterbury 
 in 1162. 
 
 5 Probably no occurrence in the Conqueror's reign roused 
 
50 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 son Robert, excited by Odo, bishop of Bayeux, Wil- 
 liam's uterine brother, broke out into open rebellion, 
 and attempted to wrest Normandy from his father. 
 
 In the year 1087, King William, excited by the 
 indiscreet raillery of Philip, the French monarch, 6 
 proceeded to wage war upon him, when his career of 
 glory and his life were cut short by the effects of an 
 accident, of which he died, Sept. 10. 
 
 A bitter commentary on greatness was afforded 
 when the once mighty Conqueror and leader of armies 
 breathed his last, by the immediate desertion of all 
 around his death-bed, except his faithful step-father 
 Harlaven de Burgo, and still more when the body 
 was refused the rites of burial, until the claim of 
 Asselin son of Arthur was compensated. 
 
 In the year 1053, William had married Matilda, 
 
 more dislike in Lis English subjects than his cruel un-peopling 
 of great part of Hampshire to make a chace ; and when in addi- 
 tion to the death of Prince Richard (1081), and of another 
 Richard (1100), son of Duke Robert, called Henry by Glover, 
 William Rufus lost his life in the same forest, these continued 
 catastrophes were ascribed to the just vengeance of Providence, 
 for churches destroyed, villages rooted out, and their inhabitants 
 dispersed. 
 
 6 Owing to his corpulency, William kept his bed by the 
 advice of his physicians. " Quand est-ce dont que ce gros 
 homme accouchera 1" was Philip's scornful question ; William 
 heard of it, and sent a bitter reply : " J'irai faire mes rele- 
 vailles a Notre Dame de Paris, avec dix mille lances en guise 
 de cierges." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 51 
 
 daughter of Baldwin V. Earl of Flanders, by Adela, 
 granddaughter of Hugh Capet ; from this marriage 
 were four sons and six daughters, viz. 1. Robert, to 
 whom his father left Normandy and Maine ; 2. Ri- 
 chard ; 7 3. William, to whom he left England by will ; 
 4. Henry, to whom he left no territory, foretelling 
 that he would one day surpass both his brothers in 
 power. The daughters were, 1. Cicely, abbess of the 
 Holy Trinity at Caen, founded by her mother Ma- 
 tilda ; 2. Constance, married to Alan Fergent, Earl 
 of Britany ; 3. Alice, contracted to Harold ; 4. Adela, 
 married to Stephen, Earl of Blois; 5. Agatha, be- 
 trothed to the King of Gallicia ; 6. Gundred, 8 married 
 to William de Warrenne, first Earl of Warren and 
 Surrey, a kinsman of the Conqueror, and one of his 
 companions in arms at Hastings. 9 
 
 7 M. Thierry, in his History of the Norman Conquest, calls 
 Richard eldest son of the Conqueror, but this assertion is not 
 borne out by any authority. 
 
 8 Gundred is altogether omitted in the list of William's 
 daughters, by Hume and many authorities. By 6ir N. Harris 
 Nicholas, she is called Gunnora, which was the name of the 
 Conqueror's great graudmother, the duchess of Kichard the 
 Fearless. 
 
 9 The arms which the Conqueror bore as King of England, 
 are the same as those which belonged to him as Duke of Nor- 
 mandy, viz. " Gules, two lions passant gardant or," the third 
 lion was not used until the time of Henry II., who added it for 
 the reason given in his reign ; yet M. Thierry more than once 
 speaks of the standard of the three golden lions of the Conqueror. 
 
52 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Hume, in summing- up the character of William, 
 says, " Few princes have been more fortunate than 
 this great monarch, or were better entitled to grandeur 
 and prosperity, from the ability and vigour of mind 
 which he displayed in all his conduct. His spirit was 
 bold and enterprising, yet guided by prudence ; his 
 ambition, which was exorbitant, and lay little under 
 the restraints of justice, still less under those of 
 humanity, ever submitted to the dictates of sound 
 policy. His attempt against England was the last 
 great enterprise of the kind, which during the course 
 of seven hundred years, has fully succeeded in Europe; 
 and though he rendered himself infinitely odious to 
 his English subjects, he transmitted his power to his 
 posterity, and the throne is still filled by his descend- 
 
 Foreign antiquaries and poets of all countries term the heraldic 
 animal of England's shield a leopard, and hence the boast of 
 Napoleon, "I will drive these English leopards into the sea." 
 In the first volume of the Antiq. Repert. p. 81, we find among 
 the armorial bearings quoted from a MS. of Mr. Borret, " Le 
 Roy (Ed. I.) trois leopards pass*, d'or." In the epitaph on 
 Edward III., that monarch is styled " Iuvictus Pardus." Mr. 
 Porny quotes an early writer, Barthol. Chassaneus, " Rex 
 Angliae habet pro armis tres leopardos aureos in campo rubeo." 
 So also Sir Walter Scott in Marmion, wherein is described the 
 midnight encounter of Alexander, King- of Scots, with the elfin 
 form of England's Edward I. 
 
 " Yet arms like England's did he wield, 
 
 Alike the leopards in his shield." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 53 
 
 ants ; a proof that the foundations which he laid were 
 firm and solid, and that, amidst all his violence, while 
 he seemed only to gratify the present passion, he had 
 still an eye towards futurity." By Duncan he is 
 aptly styled, " The glory and buckler of Normandy, 
 but the curse and scourge of England." 10 A redeem- 
 ing trait in William's character is his generous treat- 
 ment of Edgar, the last surviving male representative 
 of the ancient blood-royal of England. 
 
 " The Normans brought with them into England 
 civility and building, which, though it was Gothic, 
 was yet magnificent." 11 
 
 After the death of the Conqueror, 12 William Rufus 
 
 10 Hist, of the Dukes of Normandy, a very interesting work. 
 
 11 From the MS. of Mr. Aubery in the Ashmolean Museum, 
 Oxford. King William and his queen were great patrons of 
 architecture, especially in Normandy, one of the capitals of 
 which province they adorned with the sumptuous Abbaye aux 
 Hommes (St. Stephen's), and the Abbaye aux Dames (the 
 Church of the Holy Trinity); and a feeling of degeneracy, in 
 architecture at least, must come over us, when we contemplate 
 the stately buildings in Caen, which owe their origin to the 
 munificence of the Conqueror and his consort, and which, after 
 a lapse of eight centuries, stand in all their integrity and beauty, 
 as if to shame the mushroom productions of the reign and capi- 
 tal of the Fourth William, productions which fortunately pro- 
 mise not long to survive the generation in which they were 
 erected. 
 
 12 The term Conqueror is now inseparably connected with 
 the name of the first Norman William, yet it does not convey 
 the real interpretation of his Latin appellation Conquestor. 
 
54 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 lost no time in hastening his coronation, 13 sensible 
 that despatch was necessary to counterbalance the 
 feeling which might arise in favour of Robert, whose 
 right of primogeniture was invaded. But the Norman 
 barons, who possessed large estates both in England 
 and Normandy, were uneasy at the separation of the 
 kingdom and duchy, and wished to see them united 
 in the person of Robert, whose character, brave, open, 
 and generous, they preferred to that of his haughty 
 and violent brother. The king, however, crushed 
 the rebellion of the barons ; and to punish Robert for 
 his share in the transaction, passed over to Normandy, 
 when a compromise was effected between the brothers, 
 who agreed that on the demise of either without issue, 
 the survivor should inherit all his dominions. Soon 
 after, Robert, infected with the ruling passion for the 
 crusades, sold his dominions, Maine and Normandy, 
 to William, for the trifling sum of 10,000 marks. The 
 Red King, as he was generally called, 14 was about to 
 
 Thus De Lolme carefully styles him William the Acquirer; 
 and thus also, Sir Henry Spelman explains the word, " Con- 
 questor dicitur qui Angliam conquisivit, i. e. acquisivit, non quod 
 subegit." 
 
 13 « jo William the rede king 
 
 Is gyven the coroun, 
 
 At Westmynstere toke he ryng 
 
 In the abbay of Londoun." peter langtoft, p. 85. 
 
 14 "The Rede Kyng," Robert of Gloucester. "Li Ris 
 Ros;" Wace. This monarch had splendid notions of archi tec- 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 55 
 
 take possession of the rich provinces of Poictou and 
 Guienne, which William, the earl of those states offered 
 to mortgage, when he met with his death from the 
 arrow of Walter Tyrrel, in the New Forest, in the 
 year 1100. So little respect was paid to the remains 
 of this once formidable monarch, that his body was 
 carried to Winchester, by a lime-burner in his cart, 15 
 and there buried without any ceremony. He left no 
 legitimate issue. 
 
 Prince Henry, surnamed Beau-clerc, born at Selby 
 in Yorkshire, a. d. 1070, fourth son of the Conqueror, 
 and the first who was born in England, was also hunt- 
 ing in the New Forest when William Rufus was slain. 
 He immediately hurried to Winchester to secure the 
 
 ture. When he had finished the New Hall at the Palace of 
 Westminster, it was remarked to him that it was too large, but 
 the king, as Fabyan records, ic was therwith disconcerted that it 
 was so lytle ;" and as Matthew Paris and others relate, he 
 added, " that it was not half the size it should have been, and 
 that it was only a bedchamber compared with that which he 
 should build." This apartment, thus despised for its littleness, 
 is the magnificent " Westminster Hall," one of the noblest 
 rooms in Europe, being two hundred and thirty-nine feet in 
 length, and sixty-eight in width. 
 
 15 A remarkable instance of uninterrupted descent for cen- 
 turies in humble life occurs in the family of the person who 
 picked up the body of William Rufus; his name was Purkis, 
 and his descendants of the same name (certainly till within a 
 quarter of a century), continued to follow the same lowly calling 
 of lime-burners in the same spot in the New Forest. A still 
 
56 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 royal treasure, with which he hastened to London, 
 and in three days after his brother's death, was crowned 
 king-, by Maurice bishop of London, in defiance of 
 the claims of his elder brother Robert, thus for the 
 second time deprived of his inheritance. Henry sought 
 to gain the affections of his subjects ; to the church 
 he made large concessions, to the great barons and 
 military tenants he promised that the heavy fines, 
 formerly levied in wardships, marriages, and money- 
 age, should be remitted, and to the people that he 
 would observe the laws of the Confessor. 
 
 But no act was more calculated to render him 
 popular with the native English than his marriage 
 a. d. 1102, with Matilda, daughter of Malcolm 
 III. King of Scotland and Margaret, sister of 
 Edgar the Atheling; this princess was dear to the 
 nation, who were fondly attached to the memory of 
 
 stronger case of descent, to prove that exalted station alone is 
 not necessary to hand down a pedigree, is recorded of a family 
 of the name of Wapshot, whose known ancestors flourished in 
 the time of Alfred, upon the same property still held hy their 
 descendants. " At Ambrose's Barn, on the borders of Thorpe, 
 near Chertsey, resides Mr. Wapshot, a farmer, whose ancestors 
 have lived on the same spot, ever since the time of Alfred, by 
 whom the farm was granted to Reginald Wapshott. Notwith- 
 standing the antiquity of this family (can the Howards or Percies 
 ascend higher?) their situation in life has never been elevated 
 or depressed by any vicissitude of fortune." Atlas, Dec. 5, 
 1830. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 57 
 
 their ancient princes, and " who hoped for a more 
 equal and merciful administration, when the blood of 
 their native princes should be mingled with that of 
 their new sovereigns." 16 At the time of her marriage, 
 Matilda, whose name was changed from Editha, 17 was 
 an orphan, and had been educated under her aunt 
 Christina, abbess of Rumsey. 18 She was much be- 
 loved by the people, who called her the " good Queen 
 Mold," and for whom she entreated her husband's 
 love. 19 The early chroniclers speak of this alliance, 
 as if in their estimation it conferred honour upon the 
 Norman. " King Henry married Maud, or Mold, 
 daughter of Malcolm King of Scots, and of Margaret 
 the good queen, the relation of King Edward, and the 
 right kingly kin of England." (Sax. Chron. 20 ) Nis- 
 bet says that, in testimony of this union of the Norman 
 and English blood, Henry on his seal (Sigillum Ima- 
 
 16 Hume. 
 
 17 Lingard, cum aliis. 
 
 18 In the romance of " Ivanhoe," Sir Walter Scott has. con- 
 founded the identity of Matilda, queen of Henry I., with that of 
 her daughter, the empress Matilda. See Chapter xxiv. 
 
 " Mold the gode queene gaf in conseile, 
 
 To luf his folc." ROBERT BRUNNE. 
 
 20 So also Eadmer, who calls her, " Mathildis filia Margareta? 
 quae scitur exorta de semine regum Anglorum." Yet it must 
 not he forgotten that Henry I., was, through his mother, eighth 
 in descent from Alfred the Great, from whom Queen Mold was 
 derived in exactly the same degree. 
 
58 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 ginis) is represented on a throne, holding in his right 
 hand a globe, with a bird upon it, being the martlet 
 of the Saxon kings. And Sandford observes that, 
 " it was a token or emblem of the restoration in some 
 sort of Edward the Confessor's kin and laws." 21 
 
 " But the policy and prudence of Henry, which, if 
 time had been allowed for those virtues to produce 
 their full effect, would have secured him possession of 
 the crown, ran great hazard of being frustrated by the 
 sudden appearance of Robert, who returned to Nor- 
 mandy about a month after the death of his brother 
 William. He took possession without opposition of 
 that duchy, and immediately made preparations for 
 recovering England." 22 
 
 Among the many great and illustrious crusaders 
 none had distinguished themselves more than Duke 
 Robert, whose intrepid courage and boundless gene- 
 rosity had rendered him an universal favourite; and 
 even the crown of Jerusalem was offered to him in 
 acknowledgment of his valour. Robert, surnamed 
 Court-hose, in his way from Palestine through Italy, 
 married Sybilla, daughter of Geffry, Earl of Conver- 
 sana, 23 of Norman extraction, and his native indolence 
 
 21 On the seals of the preceding kings, they hold a globe with 
 a cross formy resting on it. 
 
 22 Hume. 
 
 23 Robert Glover states that Sybilla's father was Roger of 
 Conversaria, Earl of Apulia. Cat. of Honor. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 59 
 
 and desire of repose after his campaign, led him to 
 linger a twelvemonth in the south, and he thus a 
 second time lost the kingdom to which he was entitled. 
 Robert's cause was warmly espoused by several power- 
 ful barons, who encouraged him to invade England ; 
 but when the two armies had been in each other's 
 sight for some days, an action was prevented by the 
 interposition of the primate Anselm, when it was 
 agreed that Robert should resign his pretensions for 
 an annual pension of three thousand marks, and that 
 if either prince died without issue, the other should 
 succeed to his dominions, and thus a second time 
 Duke Robert was outwitted by the superior address 
 of a younger brother ; but indeed he seems to have 
 had no qualities for the cabinet, however fitted to 
 command in the field ; accordingly, his own duchy 
 fell into the greatest disorder from his relaxed system 
 of government, of which Henry took the advantage, 
 and entering Normandy with a powerful army, en- 
 countered his brother at Tinchebrai, where, although 
 Robert performed the part of a skilful general and 
 gallant soldier, victory declared in favour of the king, 
 who took ten thousand prisoners, among whom was 
 the unfortunate duke. His son William fell into 
 Henry's hands soon after, and all Normandy sub- 
 mitted to him, and thus was fulfilled the prediction of 
 the Conqueror. Henry carried his brother with him 
 into England, and confined him in Cardiff Castle, 
 
60 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 until his death in 1134, after a captivity of twenty- 
 eight years. Matthew Paris relates, that Robert, 
 attempting to escape from his prison, had his eyes 
 put out by order of his brother, but M. Thierry infers 
 a doubt of this cruelty. 
 
 The fate of Prince William, son of Duke Robert, 
 may be here recorded. Escaping the snares of his 
 uncle, he grew to manhood, and was protected by the 
 French king, Louis le Gros, and received from him 
 the hand of Joan, sister of that monarch's queen 
 Alice, who were daughters of Humbert, Count of 
 Maurienne. Prince William, who is called by some 
 writers Crito, by others Courte-cuisse, by Mr. Dun- 
 can Cliton, and by Speed by the Latin word Miser, 
 had been affianced to Sybilla, daughter of Fulk, Count 
 of Anjou ; and his death without issue, in 1128, in 
 a skirmish before Alost, removed every cause of jea- 
 lousy from Henry. 
 
 In the year 1118, May 1, King Henry lost his 
 excellent consort, the good Queen Mold, 54 who had 
 borne him a son, William, 25 and a daughter, called 
 after herself, Matilda. 
 
 In 1120 the king had the misfortune to lose his 
 
 24 Queen Matilda was buried at Winchester, the epitaph on 
 her tomb recorded " Hie jacet Matildis regina . . ab Anglis 
 vocata Mold the good queen." thom. rudborne. 
 
 25 According to the old chroniclers she bore another son, 
 Richard. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 61 
 
 son, who, in the eighteenth year of his age, was 
 drowned in returning from Normandy, when a hun- 
 dred and forty young noblemen shared his fate. Prince 
 William had married Sybilla, daughter of Fulk, called 
 Tailboys by Hardyng, Count of Anjou (formerly 
 affianced to William Cliton), but left no issue ; his 
 death so much affected the king, that he was never 
 seen to smile afterwards. In the hope of having male 
 issue, Henry in 1121 married Adelais, or Adeliza, 
 daughter of Godfrey, Duke of Louvaine, 26 and, accord- 
 ing to Heylin, first Duke of Brabant, but no children 
 resulted from this alliance. 
 
 Henry had now only one legitimate surviving child, 
 his daughter Matilda, widow of the emperor Henry 
 V. (a descendant of Henry the Fowler), who died in 
 1126, and on account of this high alliance, she through 
 life retained the title of Empress ; she had no issue 
 by Henry V., and in the year 1127 she was married 
 to the young, handsome, and brave Geoffry Plan- 
 t a genet, then only sixteen years of age, son of 
 
 26 After the death of Henry L, his widow Adelais married 
 William de Albini, who became Earl of Arundel, in her right 
 of possessing the Castle of Arundel, although Heylin states 
 that the empress Maud created him Earl of Arundel for his ser- 
 vices in her cause during her brief reign. A brother of Queen 
 Adelais was Joscelyn of Louvain, who married Agnes, daughter 
 and heiress of William de Percie, and assuming his wife's name, 
 became ancestor of the Earls of Northumberland of that family, 
 and through females, of the present Duke of Northumberland. 
 
62 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Foulk V., Count of Anjou, 27 whose daughter, as we 
 have seen, had been married to Prince William. 
 From the union of Matilda with the House of Anjou, 
 or Plantagenet, springs the Royal House of England, 
 and with the exception of Stephen, every succeeding 
 sovereign. Their eldest son, born in 1132, who was 
 called Henry Fitz-empress, became king after the 
 death of Stephen. Matilda had two other sons, 
 Geoffry, Earl of Nantes, who died a. d. 1157, and 
 William, Earl of Poictou, who died a. d. 1163. 
 
 Geoffrey Plantagenet is derived from Foulk 
 " le Rouge," first Earl of Anjou, who died in 938, 
 and whose son and successor was Foulk II., called 
 " le Bon," who died 958, father of Geoffry " Grisego- 
 nelle," 28 who died 987, whose son was Foulk III., 
 surnamed " Nerra/' or the Black, who had a daughter, 
 Ermengarde, who became heir to her brother Geoffry 
 Martel, who died 1060 ; she married Geoffry, Earl of 
 Gatinois, and their son, Foulk IV., called " Rechin," 29 
 
 27 The arms of the Counts of Anjou were, " Gules, three 
 pales vairy, a chief or." 
 
 28 Geoffrey Grisegonelle was made seneschal of France by 
 King Robert, on account of his eminent services against the 
 Emperor Otho. 
 
 29 A daughter of Foulk Rechin, who died 1106, married 
 Alan Fergant, Earl of Brittany and Richmond. Foulk IV. was 
 contemporary with Philip I. of France, to whom he ceded the 
 lordship of Gatinois. boulainvilliers. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 63 
 
 succeeded to the earldom of Anjou, after his brother 
 Geoffrey the Bearded, and was father of Foulk V., 
 whose son Geoffrey married the Empress Matilda. 
 
 The origin of the surname of Plantagenet is thus 
 accounted for by Rapin : " Fulk, the great Count of 
 Anjou, being stung with remorse for some wicked 
 action, in order to atone for it, went a pilgrimage to 
 Jerusalem, and before the Holy Sepulchre was soundly 
 scourged with broom twigs, which grew in great plenty 
 there ; whence he ever after took the name of Planta- 
 genet, or Broom-stalk, which was continued by his 
 noble posterity." 30 By earlier authorities the cogno- 
 men is said to be taken from Geoffrey's custom of 
 placing a full-blossomed branch of the yellow broom 
 (Planta-genistae) by way of plume in his helm. The 
 two accounts may be reconciled, if we suppose that 
 Geoffrey assumed this badge in allusion to his ances- 
 tor's humiliation. 31 
 
 Foulk, after his son's marriage, being a widower, 
 (his first wife was Eremberga, daughter of Helier, 
 Count of Maine, 32 ) married Melesinda, or Mellicent, 
 
 " w - Vol. i. p. 524, note. 
 
 31 By many writers, Skinner and Buck among the number, 
 the circumstance of the scourging with broom-twigs is said to 
 have occurred to Foulk Martel, Earl of Anjou, in the tenth 
 century, as an atonement for the murder of his nephew Drogo, 
 Earl of Brittany. 
 
 32 Sandford. 
 
G4 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 daughter of Baldwin II., King of Jerusalem, to which 
 dignity Foulk succeeded on Baldwin's death. 33 
 
 In the year 1135 King Henry, about to make a 
 visit to England, died at Dennises in Normandy, in 
 the sixty-seventh year of his age, and thirty-fifth of 
 his reign, leaving. by will his daughter Matilda heir to 
 all his lands " on both sides the sea ;" and having 
 taken the precaution on two occasions, once at Wind- 
 sor before her second marriage, and again at Rouen 
 after the birth of her son, to make the nobles of 
 England and Normandy swear allegiance to her and her 
 children as his successors. No mention was made of 
 Geoffrey in his father-in-law's testament, a coolness 
 having arisen between them. 
 
 Among the foremost 34 of those barons eager to take 
 the oath of fealty to Matilda, during her father's life- 
 time, was her cousin, Stephen of Blois, Count of 
 Boulogne, who was second son of Stephen, Earl of 
 Blois, by Adela, fourth and favourite daughter of the 
 Conqueror. Yet no sooner was Henry dead than 
 Stephen hurried to England, and by his friends repre- 
 senting that the late king had expressed an intention 
 of leaving him heir to all his dominions, induced the 
 
 33 Many writers fall into the error of supposing that Geoffrey's 
 mother was Mellicent, from his being called the son of the King 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 34 Et primus omnium comes Blesensis. matth. paris. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 65 
 
 primate William, archbishop of Canterbury, to crown 
 him, on the 22nd December, a. d. 1135. 
 
 But although Stephen was supported in his usurpa- 
 tion by many of the barons, by the clergy, and by a 
 large body of mercenaries, which he was able to keep 
 in pay from the late king's treasure which he had 
 seized at Winchester, Matilda was not wanting in 
 friends. Her natural brother, the famous Robert, 
 Earl of Gloucester, son of Henry, by the fair Rosa- 
 mond Clifford, only waited for a favourable opportu- 
 nity to recover for her the inheritance to which she 
 was entitled; and her uncle David, King of Scots, 
 marched at the head of an army into England to 
 support her title, but was met at Northallerton by 
 Stephen's troops, under the command of William de 
 Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, when the battle of the 
 Standard was fought, August 22, 1138, in which the 
 Scots were defeated, and David and his son narrowly 
 escaped being made prisoners. 
 
 The Empress Matilda landed in England Sept. 22, 
 a. d. 1139, with her brother Robert, and in a battle 
 fought near Lincoln, Feb. 2, 1141, Stephen was 
 defeated and taken prisoner, after performing prodi- 
 gies of valour. In consequence of this success, Ma- 
 tilda was acknowledged Queen of England, and 
 was crowned with great solemnity at Winchester, by 
 Henry, bishop of that see, who was brother of Ste- 
 phen, in whose elevation to the throne he had been 
 
66 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 mainly instrumental. 35 But Matilda's haughty and 
 violent temper ill fitted her to govern, and a revolt 
 among the citizens of London caused her flight from 
 that city ; and in the siege which she afterwards laid 
 to Winchester, whose bishop had deserted her cause 
 for that of Stephen, the queen had the misfortune to 
 see her gallant brother taken prisoner, when he was 
 shortly after exchanged against Stephen, and the war 
 between the rival cousins continued for several years, 
 until in 1153, Stephen, having lost his son Eustace, 36 
 entered into a compact with Matilda's son Henry, by 
 which it was agreed that Stephen should enjoy the 
 throne in peace during his life, and that Matilda's son 
 should succeed him. In this agreement, the empress 
 Maud was altogether passed over ; she died A. d. 
 1167, and on her tomb an inscription was placed, 
 which is thus translated by Speed: 37 — 
 
 35 " Maud thus established, all now esteemed her as Fortune's 
 deare-darling, and beheld her as their onely rising-sunne." 
 
 SPEED. 
 
 36 It is strange that M. Thierry, whose accuracy is usually so 
 remarkable, should speak of Eustace as the only son of Stephen, 
 since he had another son who survived him, William, Earl of 
 Surrey, who died in 1160. Speed says he was knighted by 
 Henry II., who gave him all his father's earldoms. Stephen's 
 queen was Matilda, daughter of Eustace, Earl of Boulogne, by 
 Mary, daughter of Malcolm III. and Margaret. 
 
 37 Ortu magna, viro maior, sed maxima prole ; 
 Hie jacet Henrici filia, spousa, Parens. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 67 
 
 Here Henrie's mother, daughter, wife doth rest ; 
 By birth much, more by spouse, by child most blest. 
 
 Stephen died a. d. 1154, in the sixty-eighth year 
 of his age, and in the nineteenth of his reign, 38 when 
 Henry Plantagenet mounted the throne as Henry II. 
 Before we proceed to the personal history of this 
 prince, it will be necessary to mention his ancestry 
 throup;h the Frankish and Flemish lines. 
 
 Geoffrey, Earl of Anjou, died a.d. 1151, and was buried in 
 the cathedral of Mans, where, Mr. Duncan says, his monument 
 was preserved up to 1793, on which the following epitaph was 
 engraved, 
 
 Ense tuo, princeps, prsedonum turba fugatur ; 
 Ecclesiisque quies, pace vigente, datur. 
 
 38 One must regret that the reign of Stephen, so full of interest, 
 was not taken up by one fully qualified to do it justice ; " In 
 my happier days, while I had yet hope and onward-looking 
 thoughts, I planned an historical drama of King Stephen, in the 
 manner of Shakspeare." S. T. Coleridge's Remains, vol. ii. 
 p. 160. 
 
68 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 " Turn then to Phararaond and Charlemagne, 
 And the long heroes of the Gallic strain." prior. 
 
 TJie Pedigree o/Henry II. from Pepin the Old 
 to the Counts of Flanders. 
 
 T 
 
 HE monarchs of England, as well as those of 
 
 Charlemagne. The earliest of them who is recog- 
 nized by historians is Pepin the Old. Sir Robert 
 Comyn says, " The first distinguished member of the 
 family appears to have been Pepin, mayor of Austra- 
 sia (under Dagobert I. King of the Franks), who 
 died 639. He was lord of extensive lands between 
 Hainault and the Meuse ; his son Grimbald succeeded 
 him as Mayor. Doda daughter of this Pepin gave 
 birth to another Pepin distinguished by the surname 
 of Heristal." 1 Doda, or Bega, as she is called by 
 some writers, married Anchises, son of St. Arnold, 
 bishop of Metz, and Margrave on the Scheld, and 
 
 1 History of the Western Empire, by Sir Robert Comyn, 
 2 vols. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 69 
 
 said to be descended from Pharamond, fifth Duke of 
 Franconia, the supposed ancestor of the Guelphs. 2 
 Anchises, who succeeded to the rank and influence of 
 his wife's father as Major Domus, or Mayor of the 
 Palace, was in 679 killed in hunting, leaving a son 
 Pepin, who was created Duke of Austrasia, which 
 province, disgusted by the cruelties of Ebroin, then 
 mayor of the palace under Dagobert II. and Thierri 
 III., revolted from the Franks, and chose Pepin for 
 its duke, who, when Thierri attempted to reclaim the 
 duchy, took that king prisoner, and governed France 
 under the title of mayor during his reign, and that of 
 his equally feeble successors Clovis II., Childebert III., 
 and Dagobert II. 3 Pepin, who was surnamed the 
 Fat, as well as d'Heristal, from the name of a palace 
 which he had on the banks of the Maese, was a man 
 of consummate address, and bore himself in his ex- 
 alted situation with great moderation and justice, and 
 
 2 Lavoisne, who quotes Father Anselm as his authority, states 
 that St. Arnold was Maire du Palais to Theodebert II., King 
 of Austrasia, and that he died a.d. 640. By the same autho- 
 rities it is stated that Pepin d'Heristal's fourth son Childebrand 
 was ancestor of Hugh Capet in seven desceuts. By some 
 authorities, St. Arnold is said to be the son of another Arnold, 
 son of Ansbert, (died 570) whose father Vaubert was son of 
 Adalbert, second son of Clodio, son of Pharamond. 
 
 3 " Pepin maitre de Paris, des finances, de la personne du 
 roi, le fut de la monarchic entiere, sous le simple nom de maire 
 du palais." Miixot. Hist de France. 
 
70 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 died respected and regretted after a rule of twenty- 
 seven years, a. d. 714. 4 By Elpaide he was father of 
 the famous Charles Martel, who succeeded as 
 Mayor of the Palace to Thierri IV., during whose 
 reign he employed the warlike spirit of the Franks in 
 foreign wars. He defeated the Suevians by sea, and 
 the Frisons by land ; he triumphed twice over the 
 Germans, and five times over the Saxons ; but the 
 celebrated victory which procured him the surname of 
 Marteau, or the Hammer, occurred in 732, in a battle 
 which took place between Tours and Poictiers, where 
 he defeated Abdahrehman and the Saracens, of whom 
 it is said three hundred thousand fell in the field. 
 " It was a victory," says the historian Gibbon, " which 
 by critically stopping the Saracenic progress, prevented 
 consequences that might have curiously altered the fate 
 even of Britain." 5 Charles Martel, whose wisdom 
 
 4 During the time of Pepin d'Heristal, a party of twelve 
 English missionaries headed hy Wilbrord, a priest of Ripon, 
 appeared at his court, and were protected by him in their at- 
 tempt to spread Christianity ; and Pepin himself was baptized 
 by Wilbrord, who was afterwards created bishop of Utrecht, 
 and enjoyed the protection of Charles Martel. See Mr. Tur- 
 ner's History of the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 5 Of the lasting benefit derived from this important victory, 
 a similar opinion is thus expressed by the laureate : 
 
 " The second day was that when Martel broke 
 The Musselmen, delivering France opprest, 
 
 And in one mighty conflict, from the yoke 
 Of misbelieving Mecca saved the West; 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 71 
 
 and valour were of the highest order, governed with 
 firmness and energy; and although he might have 
 assumed the regal title, he was content to bear the 
 simpler style of Duke of the Franks ; and dying at 
 the age of fifty, in 741, left the whole of the govern- 
 ment of France between his sons by Rotrude, Carlo- 
 man and Pepin, the former having Austrasia, Swabia, 
 and Thuringia; and the latter Neustria, Burgundy, 
 and Provence : but Carloman soon after assuming 
 the monastic vows, Pepin enjoyed the undivided au- 
 thority, and in 751 assumed the name, as he had long 
 enjoyed the power, of King of France, and, with the 
 sanction of Pope Zachary, was crowned at Soissons. 6 
 In 755, he marched into Italy to succour the pope, 
 Stephen III., against the Lombards, whom he de- 
 feated ; and he was victorious against the Saxons, 
 Bavarians, and Saracens, and by the defeat of Waifar, 
 Duke of Aquitaine, annexed that province to France. 
 His combat with a lion, when no one of his courtiers 
 was hardy enough to venture the encounter, is a 
 
 Else had the Impostor's law destroyed the ties 
 Of public weal and private charities." 
 
 Southey. Pilgrimage to Waterloo, Part 1, st. 2. 
 So also Millot : " Sans cette victoire, la France serait peut- 
 etre devenue un pays mahometan." 
 
 6 " Though Pepin, King of the Franks, the father of the great 
 Charles, was the first of his race who enjoyed the royal title, the 
 family had long been illustrious, and by degrees absorbed the 
 whole of the sovereign authority." sir r. comyn. 
 
72 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 proof of his personal courage, 7 and though he was 
 small of stature, which procured him the surname of 
 Le JBref, his strength was extraordinary. Foreseeing 
 the greatness of his son, he is said to have caused this 
 simple inscription to be placed on his tomb, 
 
 PEPIN PERE DE CHARLEMAGNE. 
 
 Pepin the Short died in 768, and by Bertrade, 
 daughter of Caribert, Count of Laon, he had three 
 sons and three daughters. One of the latter, Bertha, 
 married Milo, Count of Angers ; and their son was 
 the famous Paladin Orlando, " the brave Roland" of 
 song, the hero of many a romance, who was slain in 
 778 at the battle of Roncesvalles. 8 
 
 The first organ seen in France is said to have been 
 sent to King Pepin in 757, as a present from the 
 emperor Constantine IV., Copronymus, and by Pepin 
 bestowed upon the church of St. Corneille at Com- 
 piegne. 
 
 7 See Millot. Hist de France. 
 
 8 " Dodici paladini aveva in corte 
 
 Carlo ; e'l piu savio a famoso era Orlando : 
 
 Gan traditor lo condusse a la morte 
 
 In Roncisvalle un trattato ordinando ; 
 
 La dove il corno sono tanto forte 
 
 Dopo la dolorosa rotta, quando 
 
 Ne la sua commedia Dante qui dice, 
 
 E mettelo con Carlo in ciel felice." 
 
 Pulci. Canto 1, St. viii. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 73 
 
 Pepin's eldest son Charles, whose victories and 
 exalted reputation procured him the title of the Great, 9 
 was born in the Castle of Ingelheim near Mentz, 
 a. d. 742, or according to Millot 743. For a few 
 months he reigned jointly with his brother Carloman, 
 whose death left him sole King of France. He de- 
 feated Desiderius, King of the Lombards, putting an 
 end to their kingdom, and caused himself to be crowned 
 with their celebrated iron crown at Milan, a. d. 774. 10 
 He then turned his attention to the hardy and war- 
 like Saxons, who, under their renowned chief the 
 great Witikind (an ancestor of her present Majesty 
 and of Prince Albert), defied the power of the Franks 
 for thirty-three years ; but at length, in the year 800, 
 submitted to Charles, when having subdued Italy, 
 Saxony, Bavaria, Hungary, and in a word, the greatest 
 part of Europe, he assumed the title of Emperor of 
 the West. 11 He made his son Pepin King of Italy, 
 
 9 "The appellation of great has been often bestowed, and 
 sometimes deserved ; but Charlemagne is tbe only prince in 
 whose favour the title has been indissolubly blended with the 
 name." gibbon. 
 
 10 After the lapse of more than a thousand years, the Iron 
 Crown of Lombardy (so called because it contained an iron 
 band, said to be made out of one of the nails which fastened our 
 Saviour to the cross,) again encircled the brows of an imperial 
 ruler of France, even of one mightier than Charlemagne, of him 
 whose dynasty began and ended in himself, Napoleon Buona- 
 parte. 
 
 J1 He possessed France, Spain from the Pyrennees to the Ebro, 
 
74 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 to his son Louis he gave the kingdom of Acquitaine, 
 and created his fifth son Charles, Duke of Maine. In 
 813, he associated Louis with himself in the empire, 
 and died in the following year. 
 
 This great monarch, the ablest and most generous 
 prince that had appeared in Europe during several 
 ages, was a munificent patron of learning and learned 
 men. To the celebrated Alcuin, whom he invited 
 from England to be tutor to his children, he granted 
 three rich abbeys, computed to have twenty thousand 
 vassals ; whilst his fame reached into the remotest 
 countries, and the caliph Haroun-Al-Reschid sent 
 him rich and curious presents. 12 
 
 Charlemagne had several wives, by whom he had a 
 numerous progeny. By his first, Desiderade, daugh- 
 ter of the deposed King of Lombardy, he was father 
 of Pepin I., King of Italy, from whom descended 
 Alice of Vermandois, wife of Arnold I., Count of 
 Flanders. 13 By his second queen, Hildegarde of Sua- 
 
 Italy from the Alps to the borders of Calabria, and Germany, 
 including tbe Low Countries." lavoisne. 
 
 12 In proof of Charles's vigorous and determined character, 
 the French historians quote one of his sayings: " II avait tou- 
 jours l'epee au cote, et c'est avec le pommeau qu'il scellait quel- 
 quefois les traites, ' Je 1'ai scelle,' disait-il, ' du pommeau de 
 mon epee, et je le soutiendrai avec la pointe.' " mii.lot. 
 
 13 Alice was daughter of Herbert, or Haribert II., Count of 
 Vermandois (who kept Charles the Simple for two years a pri- 
 soner in his Castle of Peronne), his father was Herbert, the 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 75 
 
 bia, Charlemagne had his successor in the empire, 
 Louis, called le Debonair. 
 
 The new emperor had given proofs of valour and 
 conduct during his great father's life-time, but after 
 he came to the throne his good qualities appear to 
 have forsaken him. By a first wife, Hermengarde of 
 Acquitaine, he had three sons, Lothaire, Pepin, and 
 Louis, between whom he shared the kingdom, giving 
 Acquitaine to Pepin, to Louis Bavaria, and associating 
 Lothaire with himself in the empire. 14 By his second 
 wife, Judith, daughter of Guelph, Duke of Bavaria, 
 the first well-recognized ancestor of the House of 
 Brunswick, he had a son Charles, who was, by the 
 intrigues of his ambitious mother, declared to be king 
 to the prejudice of the sons of the first marriage, who, 
 incensed at the proceeding, revolted against their 
 father, whom they compelled to retire into the monas- 
 tery of St. Medard, at Soissons, but who, upon the 
 
 first Count of Vermandois, son of Pepin II., Sir, or Seigneur of 
 Peronne and St. Quentin, whose father Bernard, King of Italy, 
 was son and successor of Pepin I. in that kingdom. 
 
 14 One of the daughters of this first marriage was Giselle, 
 who married Everard, Duke of Friuli ; and their great grand- 
 son was Henry the Fowler, ancestor of Her Majesty and of 
 Prince Albert, who are also descended from Charlemagne, 
 through his grandson Louis the Germanic (third son of Louis le 
 Debonair), whose grandson the German Emperor Arnolf, was 
 father of Hedwige, who married Otho, Duke of Saxony, and by 
 him was mother of Henry the Fowler. See Table XXI. 
 
76 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 brothers falling out about the government, was re- 
 placed upon the throne. In a new partition of the 
 empire, Louis bestowed Italy upon Lothaire, Germany 
 and Saxony upon Louis, Acquitaine upon Pepin, 
 whilst Charles had France and Burgundy. Louis le 
 Debonair died in 840 of fatigue in an expedition 
 against his son Louis the Bavarian. 15 
 
 Charles, surnamed the Bald, le Chauve, on his 
 father's death, held undivided sway in France ; and in 
 the year 877, received the imperial crown from Pope 
 John VIII. In his reign the Normans made their 
 incursions, and in 845, they advanced as far as Paris, 
 which they burnt, and Charles had to purchase their 
 departure. He married Hermentrude daughter of 
 Vodon, Earl of Orleans (Speed), and among other 
 children, had a daughter Judith, who was first 
 married to Ethelwolf King of England, as his second 
 queen, she became afterwards the wife of Baldwin, 
 the first Count or Earl of Flanders, by whom she 
 was ancestress, through the succeeding princes of 
 that province, of the Conqueror's queen Matilda. 
 
 As our object is to trace a descent from Charle- 
 magne, chiefly as it relates to the royal house of 
 
 is « Avec une valeur eprouvee, un naturel bienfaisant, une 
 douceur extreme, qui ne se dementit qu' une seule fois, une 
 capacite meme peu commune alors, car il entendait le grec et 
 parlait latin, Louis-le-Debonnair fut le jouet de tout le monde." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT, 77 
 
 England, it will only be necessary to state briefly the 
 fate of his male descendants. 
 
 The partition of the empire was the cause of its 
 downfall. " So long as Charlemagne breathed, the 
 nations of Western Europe remained consolidated 
 under his wide-extended rule, a domination foreign to 
 them all, the Frank nation only excepted ; but they 
 began to break the bond of this factitious union from 
 the instant when the Frank Caesar descended in his 
 imperial robes into the sepulchral vault of Aix-la- 
 Chapelle." 16 
 
 Lewis II., called the Stammerer, succeeded his 
 father Charles the Bald, on the throne of France, 
 and after an uninteresting reign of two years was 
 followed by his sons Lewis III., and Carloman ; the 
 former died in 882, and the latter in 884, when 
 Charles the Fat, a grandson of Louis the Debonair, 
 obtained the crown ; he was deposed in 888, to make 
 way for Eudes, Count of Paris, who distinguished 
 himself greatly against the Normans ; he was obliged 
 to admit, to share in the kingdom, Charles the Simple, 
 youngest son of Lewis the Stammerer, who, on the 
 death of Eudes in 898, reigned alone. A rival was 
 set up against him in the person of Robert I., brother 
 of the late King Eudes ; but Charles the Simple slew 
 him with his own hand in battle. Charles died in 
 
 16 Thierry, Hist. Norman Conquest. 
 
78 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 prison in 929, leaving a son, Lewis IV., called Outre- 
 Mer, or the Transmarine ; he died in 954, and was 
 succeeded by his son Lothaire, whose son Lewis V. 
 was the last king of the Carlovingian line, which made 
 way for the family of Capet, whose descendants have 
 ever since sat upon the throne of France. Hugh Capet 
 was son of Hugh the Great, Count of Paris, the son 
 of Robert, King of France, slain by Charles the Sim- 
 ple. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 79 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 " Say from what sceptered royalty ye claim, 
 Recorded eminent in deathless fame ?" pope. 
 
 From the Counts of Flanders to Matilda, Wife 
 of William the Conqueror. 
 
 BALDWIN, the first Count of Flanders, by his 
 union in 862, with Judith, daughter of the 
 grandson of Charlemagne, named after her grand- 
 mother, the daughter of Guelph I., became the 
 progenitor of a line of princes from whose descendant 
 Matilda spring the royal houses of England. 
 
 Mr. S. Turner states that the great grandfather of 
 Baldwin was the Count Lidricus, who first cultivated 
 Flanders ; his grandson Andacer, father of Baldwin, 
 held the title of Great Forester of Flanders, and died 
 a. d. 837. 
 
 Baldwin, who was engaged at the battle of Fontenoi, 
 a. d. 841, was surnamed " Bras-de-Fer" for his great 
 courage, and was already a powerful chieftain when 
 Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, and widow of 
 Ethelwolf of England, on her return to her father's 
 
80 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 court, became attached to him. " It is not quite cer- 
 tain," says Mr. Grattan, "whether he was count, 
 forester, marquis, or protector of the frontier; but he 
 certainly enjoyed, no matter under what title, consi- 
 derable authority in the country, since the pope on 
 one occasion wrote to Charles the Bald, to beware of 
 offending him, lest he should join the Normans, and 
 open to them an entrance into France. He carried 
 off Judith to his possessions. The king- her father, 
 after many ineffectual threats, was forced to agree to 
 consent to their union, 1 and confirmed to Baldwin with 
 the title of Count, the hereditary government of all 
 the country between the Scheld and the Somme." 2 
 
 Baldwin built castles at Ghent and Bruges, in 865, 
 to protect the country against the Normans, whose 
 
 1 It appears from Moreri that the pope undertook the recon- 
 ciliation of Baldwin to his superior lord : " Baudouin, premier 
 de ce nom, surnomme Bras-de-fer, Comte de Flandres, enleva 
 en 862, Judith, fille de Charles le Chauve, son Roi, et jeune 
 veuve d'Ethelwolf, Roi d'Angleterre. Ce fut du consentement 
 de cette princesse. Le Pape Nicholas I. l'ayant excommunie 
 a la poursuite du Roi, Baudouin alia l'annee d'apres, 863, a 
 Rome avec Judith ; et le saint Pere, touche de sa soumission, 
 et des larmes de la princesse, interposa ses prieres aupres de 
 Charles. Ce prince lui pardonna, consentit au marriage qui se 
 fit a Auxerre en 863, et donna la Flandres a Baudouin, en titre 
 de Comte, sous l'hommage de la couronne." Dictionnaire Hist. 
 Art. Baudouin. 
 
 2 History of the Netherlands, by T. Colley Grattan, Esq. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 81 
 
 encroachments were successfully resisted during the 
 lifetime of this brave chieftain. 3 
 
 Baldwin I. died in 878, or in 880 according to 
 Mr. Turner ; his wife Judith survived him ; and their 
 son succeeded as Count of Flanders, by the name of 
 Baldwin II., surnamed the Bald. He added greatly 
 to the dignity of his family by his marriage with a 
 daughter of the illustrious Alfred the Great, called 
 by the English historians Alfritha, and Ettrude by 
 the French, from which alliance were born two sons, 
 Arnolf, and Adulf, and two daughters, Ealswitha, and 
 Ermentrude, as Mr. Turner quotes from Ethelwerd. 
 Alfritha had been educated with the greatest care in 
 the court of her father, and Asser bore honourable 
 testimony to her estimable qualities. Alfred be- 
 queathed to her a hundred pounds and three manors. 
 Baldwin II. made war against Eudes, Count of France, 
 and defeated him; but his own province was much 
 infested by the Normans. He died in 918, and was 
 succeeded by his son Arnolf. 
 
 Arnolf I., Arnoul, or Arnold, called the Great 
 by Edmondson and others, married Alice or Aloisa 
 of Vermandois, whose descent from Charlemagne is 
 
 3 An ancient writer in the eleventh century states that Flan- 
 ders never had a prince superior to Baldwin I. in talent and 
 Avarlike ability. 
 
82 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 given in the preceding chapter. Arnolf was of an 
 ambitious and intriguing character. He warred against 
 Herloin II., Earl of Ponthieu, and in revenge for the 
 assistance afforded to that nobleman by William Long- 
 sword, Duke of Normandy, Arnolf caused the assassi- 
 nation of that prince, and after his death, waged war 
 upon his youthful son Richard. 
 
 According to Dr. Lingard, Arnolfs brother Adulf 
 went as ambassador from Hugh the Great to the 
 court of Athelstan, King of England, to ask the hand 
 of his sister Ethilda. On the death of Arnolf I. in 
 946, he was succeeded by his son Baldwin III., 
 surnamed " of the Comely Beard," who married Ma- 
 chial, or Matilda, daughter of Herman Billing, Duke 
 of Saxony, a maternal ancestor of Henry the Lion of 
 Saxony. See Table XXIV. 
 
 Baldwin III. died in 962, and was succeeded by his 
 son Arnolf, second of that name, whose wife was 
 the daughter of Berenger II., King of Italy; 4 her 
 name according to some writers is Rosa, but by Sir 
 Jlobert Comyn and Lavoisne she is called Susanna. 
 
 Baldwin IV. succeeded in 988 upon the death of 
 his father Arnolf II. He was surnamed " The Gentle," 
 
 4 Berenger II., King of Italy, was son of Albert, Marquis of 
 Ivrea, by Gilette daughter of Berenger I., King of Italy, whose 
 father was Everard, Duke or Count of Friuli, who married 
 Gisla, daughter of Louis le Debonair. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 83 
 
 and was called likewise Baldwin of Lille. He married 
 Eleanor, second daughter of Richard II., Duke of 
 Normandy, and by her was father of Baldwin V., 
 surnamed " The Pious." 
 
 Baldwin V. became Count of Flanders at the 
 death of his father in 1034. He was a prince res- 
 pected for his great talents and address, by which 
 he greatly increased his patrimonial territories. He 
 joined the league of Lambert II., Count of Mons- 
 Louvain, and Robert, Count of Namur, against the 
 Emperor Otho II., who ceded to Baldwin Valenciennes 
 and the islands of Zealand. Upon another occasion, 
 having espoused the cause of Godfrey, who claimed 
 the inheritance of the dukedom of Lower Lorraine, 
 the emperor was obliged to yield to the demand, and 
 Baldwin gained another rich accession of territory, in 
 the county of Alost, with Waas, and the citadel of 
 Ghent, and increased the importance of his family by 
 obtaining in marriage for his son Baldwin " of the 
 Axe," 5 the Countess Richilda, heiress of Hainault and 
 Namur. But the most important alliance of the 
 family was with William, Duke of Normandy, who 
 married in 1053 Baldwin's daughter Matilda, who 
 
 5 A descendant of Baldwin V. became Emperor of Constanti- 
 nople, as Baldwin I., at whose death in 1206, the imperial dig 
 nity was conferred on his brother Henry, and their sister Yolande 
 carried the crown into the family of Capet, by her marriage with 
 Peter of Courtenay, grandson of Lewis \ I. 
 
84 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 in the year 1068, two years after her husband's im- 
 portant conquest, had the crown of England placed 
 upon her brows. The mother of Matilda was Adela, 
 daughter of King Robert of France, son of Hugh 
 Capet. At the death of Henry I., King of France, 
 the brother of his countess, Baldwin V. assumed the 
 office of regent to his young nephew, Philip I., to 
 which he had been named in Henry's will. The high 
 position of Baldwin was very favourable for the suc- 
 cess of his son-in-law's design upon the English 
 crown, for he, as regent, promised that France should 
 not levy war upon Normand}^ and as count, secretly 
 encouraged the ardent young nobility of his province 
 to enlist under William's standard, his grandson Gil- 
 bert de Gant forming one of the expedition, who for 
 his services at Hastings obtained several lordships 
 from the Conqueror. 
 
 Baldwin V. had likewise a daughter Judith, who 
 after the death of her first husband Tostig, brother 
 of Harold, espoused Guelph IV., first duke of that 
 name, of Upper and Lower Bavaria, in whose person 
 were united the illustrious Houses of Guelph and 
 Este, and from which union lineally descended Er- 
 nest Augustus, Elector of Hanover, who in marry- 
 ing Sophia, granddaughter of James I. of England, 
 gave to his son George I. a pedigree from the Counts 
 of Flanders, by a doable descent from Baldwin V.; 
 and it is interesting to observe that an alliance had 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 85 
 
 previously taken place between the descendants of the 
 two sisters, when the great grandson of Judith, 
 Henry the Lion, married Maud Plantagenet 
 derived in the fourth descent from Matilda of 
 Flanders. 
 
 For the indirect assistance afforded by Baldwin to 
 his son-in-law, the Conqueror recompensed him by an 
 annual payment of three hundred silver marks ; whilst 
 M. Thierry quotes from Domesday Book that Matilda 
 obtained as her share in the conquest, all the lands 
 belonging to a rich Saxon named Brihtrik, 6 who had 
 been ambassador from the Court of England to that 
 of Normandy, and who it appears had incurred her 
 implacable resentment by refusing to marry her be- 
 fore she became the Conqueror's wife. 7 Matilda was 
 crowned in England, a. d. 1068, and died in Nor- 
 mandy, in 1083. She is supposed to have worked 
 the famous Bayeux Tapestry. 
 
 6 Brihtric was Lord of Gloucester, and after his disgrace this 
 dignity was conferred upon Robert Fitz-Hamon. 
 
 7 Hist, of the Norman Conquest, Book IV. 
 
86 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 " Richard, that robb'd the lion of his heart, 
 
 And fought the holy wars in Palestine." k. john. 
 
 " That John may stand, then Arthur needs must fall." 
 
 IBID. 
 
 The House o/'PLANTAGENET/rom the Accession of 
 Henry II., to the Death of Henry III. 
 
 IN trie preceding chapters the pedigree of the kings 
 of England has been deduced through the Anglo- 
 Saxon kings, the dukes of Normandy, the Carlovingian 
 race, and the counts of Flanders to Henry II., fifth 
 King of England from the Conquest, and tenth Duke 
 of Normandy. His mother, the Empress Maud, who 
 still survived, had resigned all her rights in favour of 
 her son, to whom also his father Geoffrey, Count of 
 Anjou, had ceded the duchy of Normandy in 1148, 
 and on his death in 1151, Henry was put in possession 
 of the patrimonial provinces of Anjou and Maine; 
 whilst a year afterwards, a. d. 1152, Henry acquired 
 still greater power and consequence by his marriage 
 with the divorced queen of Louis VII. of France, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 87 
 
 Eleanor, or Alianor, daughter and heiress of Wil- 
 liam V., Duke of Acquitaine or Guienne, and Count 
 of Poictou. 1 
 
 Henry II. possessed a greater extent of territory 
 and authority than had been enjoyed by preceding 
 kings of England, having this country from his grand- 
 father, Normandy by his mother, Maine, 2 Anjou, and 
 Touraine by his father, Guienne, Poictou, Xaintonge, 
 Auvergne, Perigord, Angoumois, and the Limosin by 
 his wife; to all this he shortly afterwards added 
 Britany 3 and Ireland 4 by conquest. 
 
 Normandy and Guienne were two of the six lay 
 peerages of France, the possession therefore of these 
 " her almost kingly dukedoms," 
 
 1 William V., Duke of Guienne, whose wife was Eleanor of 
 Chatelherault (Nisbet) was ninth in descent from Arnulph of the 
 house of Burgundy. (Playfair). 
 
 2 Fulk V., Count of Anjou, Henry's paternal grandfather, 
 acquired Maine at the death of his wife's father, Helier, Count 
 of Maine. 
 
 3 Henry II. obtained Britany in the following manner : when 
 Hoel, Count of Britany, was expelled from Nantes, the province 
 was offered to Geoffrey, brother of Henry, at whose death, in 
 1158, it was seized by the king under pretence of being his 
 brother's heir. 
 
 4 Under the sanction of the Englishman (Nicholas Break- 
 spear) who sat in St. Peter's chair, as Pope Adrian IV., and 
 through the soldiership of Richard Strongbow, Earl of Pem- 
 broke, of the Great House of Clare, Ireland in 1171-2 was added 
 to the crown of England. 
 
"^ 
 
 88 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 with his other foreign acquisitions, rendered Henry a 
 formidable vassal to his superior lord. 
 
 By his marriage with Eleanor of Guienne, Henry 
 had five sons and three daughters. 1. William, who 
 died young, 1156; 2. Henry, surnamed Shortmantle, 
 born 1 156, who married Margaret, daughter of Louis 
 VII., King of France ; 3. Richard, Count of Poictiers, 
 born 1157, afterwards King of England ; 4. Geoffrey, 
 Count of Britany, born 1158; 5. and John, called 
 Lackland, born 1166, who, on account of his youth, 
 had no territory assigned to him : the daughters were 
 
 1. Matilda, born in 1156, married to Henry the 
 Lion of Saxony, ancestor of the House of Brunswick ; 
 
 2. Eleanor, married to Alphonso IX., King of Castile, 
 their daughter Blanche married Louis VIII., and from 
 them are descended the succeeding kings of France ; 
 
 3. Eleanor, who espoused William, King of Sicily. 5 
 
 5 From the union of Henry II. with Eleanor of Acquitaine is 
 derived the third lion (lioncel would be the more accurate de- 
 scription) in the shield of England. The compiler has never 
 met but in one work the reason of its introduction well detailed. 
 In an old volume in the library of Sir. T. G. Cullum, baronet, 
 without a title page, but which is stated in MS. to have been 
 printed in London 1611, by William Hall, for Raphe Mab, and 
 called " a Display of Heraldrie," after describing the arms of 
 Acquitaine, " the field is Mars, a lion passant gardant Sol ;" the 
 author continues, " This was the coat armour of William, Duke 
 of Acquitaine or of Guyan, one of the peers of France, whose 
 daughter and heire named Elinor was married to Henry II., 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 89 
 
 Henry experienced deep mortification from his own 
 family. He had caused his son of the same name to 
 be associated with himself in the royalty, and upon 
 the occasion of the coronation a. d. 1170 the young 
 prince, or rather king, betrayed the violence of his 
 temper ; to give the more grace to the solemnity, the 
 king waited upon his son at table as a server, " bring- 
 ing up the bore's head with trumpets before it," says 
 Holinshed, and when it was remarked how honoured 
 he must feel to be attended by so great a monarch, 
 " What is there so wonderful," said the haughty young 
 prince, " that the son of a count should serve the son 
 of a king ?" 6 A few years after this scene, Henry the 
 
 King of England; by reason of which match the field and charge 
 being of the same colour and metall that the then royall ensignes 
 of this land were, and this lion of the like action that those were 
 of, this lion was united with those two lions in one shield; 
 sithence which time the kings of England have borne three 
 lioncels passant gardant." Sir John Feme, herald in the time 
 of Queen Elizabeth, states that the animals borne by William 
 the Conqueror, and by the father of Queen Eleanor, were 
 leopards. 
 
 6 Upon a remonstrance from the King of France against the 
 omission of his daughter Margaret at this coronation, that prin- 
 cess was solemnly crowned with young Henry in 1173, who 
 thus a second time enjoyed the shadow of royalty, the substance 
 of which he never lived to realize. Henry the younger (Rex 
 Junior) carried his presumption so far as to use a regal seal of 
 his own, and even to call himself Henry 111., as if his father 
 were dead. 
 
90 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 younger broke out in open revolt against his father, 
 demanding the investiture either of England, Nor- 
 mandy, or Maine, and his brothers Richard and 
 Geoffrey followed his example, and required to be put 
 in actual possession of the territories assigned to them ; 
 they were excited to this undutiful course by the jea- 
 lousy of Queen Eleanor, and supported by the rivalry 
 of the French king. " And thus," says Hume, 
 " Europe saw with astonishment, the best and most 
 indulgent of parents at war with his whole family ; 
 three boys, scarcely arrived at the age of puberty, 
 required a great monarch in the full vigour of his age 
 and height of his reputation, to dethrone himself in 
 their favour ; and several princes not ashamed to sup- 
 port them in these unnatural and absurd pretensions." 
 This unhappy family quarrel continued to rage 
 more or less fiercely during the father's life time, as 
 the sons themselves lived to insist upon their claims. 
 In 1183 Henry Junior died without issue, 7 and in 
 1 185 his brother Geoffrey was killed at a tournament, 
 leaving a widow, Constance, who gave birth to' a 
 posthumous son, the unfortunate Arthur, who suc- 
 ceeded to the inheritance of Britany under the guar- 
 dianship of his grandfather Henry II. Yet was the 
 now infirm monarch still to be disquieted by the 
 
 7 Prince Henry's widow, Margaret of France, was afterwards 
 married to Be!a III., King of Hungary. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 91 
 
 behaviour of his children. Richard entered into a 
 confederacy against him with Philip II. of France, 
 and when Henry, compelled by circumstances, agreed 
 to the terms dictated to him, and required to see the 
 list of those partizans of Richard to whom he con- 
 sented to grant an indemnity, the first name he 
 encountered was that of his youngest and favourite 
 child John; this last blow was too much for the 
 unhappy father, who, cursing the day wherein he was 
 born, bestowed a malediction upon his ungrateful sons, 
 which he would not recal, and died broken-hearted 
 on the 6th July, 1189, in the fifty-eighth year of his 
 age, and thirty-fifth of his reign. 
 
 The early part of Henry's reign is rendered famous 
 from his quarrel with Thomas a Becket, which lasted 
 from 1162 to 1171. Of all the celebrated churchmen 
 who, from the time of Dunstan in the tenth century, 
 to Cardinal Wolsey in the sixteenth, have borne so 
 large a share in controlling the destinies of England, 
 no one was more remarkable than Becket. Dunstan 
 had, with the exception of Edgar, who gave way to 
 him from policy, only feeble boys to rule, but Becket 
 set himself in opposition against the vigorous under- 
 standing and matured intellect of the wisest and most 
 powerful prince in Christendom; and probably some 
 thought of his own Anglo-Saxon descent entered 
 strongly among other motives in his long and singular 
 contest with the great grandson of the Norman In- 
 
92 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 vader. 8 Becket's pomp and luxury, before he became 
 archbishop, in his retinue and table, exceeded all that 
 had ever been seen in England in a subject, and when 
 he attended the king in Normandy, he carried with 
 him a train of twelve hundred knights and four thou- 
 sand men. Whatever were the faults of Becket, it 
 appears certain that he was sincere in his views, and 
 second only to the king in station, he was his equal 
 in independence of spirit, and his superior in single- 
 ness of purpose, and although his life fell a sacrifice 
 to his perseverance, yet was his posthumous triumph 
 over the king complete, when the latter, after a dis- 
 course from Gilbert Foliot, 9 the martyr's once bitterest 
 enemy, exposed his bare back in humble posture 
 before the canonized Becket's tomb, and received the 
 stripes from the monks of English birth, who neglected 
 not this opportunity, according to the old chroniclers, 
 of debasing with secret joy the great grandson of the 
 conqueror of their race. 
 
 8 M. Thierry states that by a strange chance, Becket at the 
 same time held three places mournfully memorable to an English- 
 man, namely, the prebend of Hastings, the keeping of the castle 
 of Berkhampstead (where William entrenched himself after the 
 battle of Hastings) and the government of the Tower of London. 
 Book IX. Hist, of Norman Conquest. 
 
 9 Gilbert Foliot, bishop of London, who was foremost of 
 Becket's accusers and opponents, is celebrated by Mathew 
 Paris for a rhyming contest with the devil. One night whilst 
 bishop Foliot was considering in his mind matters political 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 93 
 
 a. d. 1189. Henry II. was succeeded by his eldest 
 surviving son, Richard, whose passion for military 
 glory soon caused him to leave his kingdom to engage 
 in the crusades, where his heroic deeds and unrivalled 
 valour procured for him his name of Cceur-de-Lion. 
 But his absence in the Holy Land and subsequent 
 imprisonment in Germany were taken advantage of 
 by the intriguing spirit of his brother John, who yet 
 found in Richard on his return a generosity greater 
 than his own baseness. " I forgive him, and hope I 
 shall as easily forget his injuries as he will my pardon," 
 was Richard's remark, when Queen Eleanor implored 
 forgiveness for John. 
 
 King Richard married Berengaria, daughter of 
 Sanchez, King of Navarre, but had no children by 
 her ; and the death of the lion-hearted king by the 
 arrow of Bertrand de Gourdon 10 in 1199, opened the 
 prospect of a throne to the ambitious view of his 
 brother John Lackland. 
 
 rather than ecclesiastical, Satan roared in his ears the following 
 verses : — 
 
 " O Gilberte Foliot ! 
 Dum revolvis tot et tot, 
 Deus tuus est Astarot." 
 To which unceremonious address the intrepid prelate replied, 
 " Mentiris, daemon ! Qui est Deus, 
 Sabbaoth, est ille meus." 
 10 According to a tradition in the family, the present George 
 Gordon, Earl of Aberdeen, is descended from this Bertrand. 
 
94 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 According to the right of primogeniture, the true 
 heir to the throne of England, after Richard's death, 
 was the young Prince Arthur, Duke of Britany, then 
 twelve years old, son of Geoffrey, an elder brother of 
 John, by Constance, daughter of Conan le Petit, 
 whose wife was Margaret, daughter of Henry, son of 
 David I., King of Scots. But owing to the interest 
 which he had taken care to secure among the most 
 powerful barons, John was recognized as sovereign of 
 England, Normandy, and Acquitaine, whilst Maine, 
 Anjou, and Touraine, declared for Arthur, who was 
 taken under the protection of King Philip, to whose 
 daughter Mary he was affianced. Whilst Arthur and 
 his royal friend were besieging Queen Eleanor in the 
 castle of Mirabeau, John, advancing to his mother's 
 rescue, fell upon Arthur unawares and captured him. 
 The subsequent fate of the young prince is well 
 known, and although the exact manner of his death 
 is not precisely ascertained, it is generally believed 
 that he perished by the hands of his unnatural uncle, 
 April 3rd, 1203. Shakspeare in the play of King 
 John makes Arthur meet his death in an attempt to 
 leap from the walls of his prison, which was at Rouen, 
 not at Northampton as in the play ; his authority for 
 this catastrophe is D'Argenson, who states that the 
 prince leaped from the wall into the river (the Seine), 
 and, being unable to swim to the bank, was drowned. 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 95 
 
 In placing the Earl of Pembroke" among the barons 
 who went over to the French interest, the immortal 
 bard has departed from historical truth, for that noble- 
 man and Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, alone pre- 
 served their loyalty : 
 
 " Among the faithless, faithful only they." 
 
 Pembroke's son, William Mareschal the Younger, one 
 of the twenty-five celebrated barons of Magna Charta, 
 was among the revolted nobles, and as he was, after 
 his father's death, Earl of Pembroke, probably he was 
 mistaken by Shakspeare for the father. The great 
 poet has, by his portrait of Hubert de Burgh, hardly 
 done justice to the character of that truly able and 
 excellent noble ; for those persons who derive their 
 knowledge of English history chiefly from Shak- 
 speare's plays, and it is believed that the number is 
 not small, 12 would conclude that Hubert was of mean 
 
 11 This excellent noble is an ancestor of Her Majesty, by the 
 marriage of his third daughter Isabel, with Gilbert de Clare, 
 Earl of Gloucester. Leland calls William Marshall the Earl of 
 Pembroke, " miles strenuissimus ac per totam orbem nomina- 
 tissimus." He died in 1219, and was buried in the Temple 
 Church, London. 
 
 12 Even the great Earl of Chatham admitted that he had 
 derived much of his knowledge of English history from the 
 immortal dramas of the poet ; and Mr. S. T. Coleridge observes 
 that Marlborough confessed that his principal acquaintance with 
 English history was derived from them. 
 
 H 
 
96 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 parentage and obscure fortunes, and one likely to be 
 tempted 
 
 " to be the butcher of an innocent child ;" 
 
 on one occasion, Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, is made to 
 taunt him with 
 
 " Out, dunghill ! dar'st thou brave a nobleman V 
 
 and Faulconbridge addresses him as if inferior to him- 
 self (who was a base born), whereas, instead of being 
 
 " A fellow by the hand of nature mark'd, 
 Quoted, and sign'd to do a deed of shame," 
 
 Hubert de Burgh was lawfully descended from the 
 Emperor Charlemagne, and was grandson of William 
 de Moreton, one of her present Majesty's ancestors ; 
 nay, even Hubert himself may be reckoned among 
 them, since Richard de Burgh, second Earl of Ulster, 
 married Margaret, granddaughter of Hubert's grand- 
 son, and the grandchild of Richard and Margaret was 
 Elizabeth de Burgh, who conveyed the title and rich 
 inheritance of Ulster to the royal house of England, 
 by her marriage with Lionel of Clarence. As consta- 
 ble of Dover, Hubert displayed great valour, and with- 
 stood all the attempts of the Dauphin to take that 
 important fortress. 
 
 " All Kent hath yielded ; nothing there holds out, 
 But Dover Castle." 
 
 In the mother of the unfortunate Arthur, the poet has 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 97 
 
 drawn one of his most admired female portraits. The 
 Lady Blanch of the play was, as the poet states, " near 
 to England," being daughter of John's sister Eleanor, 
 and, as before stated, by Louis VIII., " the Dauphin," 
 she became ancestress of many kings of France. 
 
 The inhuman murder of Prince Arthur, added to 
 the previous dislike felt against John, roused the 
 foreign princes to shake off the English yoke, 13 and 
 although Roger de Lacy and other brave barons ably 
 defended their trust, yet being but feebly succoured 
 by the slothful John, town after town, and province 
 after province, fell before the victorious arms of the 
 active and sagacious Philip, and thus in a few months, 
 the splendid inheritance bequeathed by Rollo, enriched 
 and augmented by alliances and conquest, and which 
 had been held for three centuries in the vigorous grasp 
 of that chieftain's descendants, passed away for ever 
 from England, yielded up almost without a struggle 
 by the unworthy and dastard hand of John, the 
 twelfth and last Duke of Normandy. By some extra- 
 ordinary oversight, the Channel Islands were omitted 
 to be mentioned in the cession made by John, of his 
 rights in Normandy ; and they have consequently 
 remained a part of the possessions of the English 
 
 13 << Yor the deth of Arthure and of his suster soo, 
 Many astates were to Kynge John a foo." 
 
 HARDY&G, p. 270. 
 
98 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 crown, faithful to their allegiance in times of danger 
 and temptation. 
 
 We have seen John an undutiful son, an ungrateful 
 brother, and an unnatural uncle, and unable to defend 
 his patrimonial inheritance ; we have now to contem- 
 plate him acting the part of a domestic tyrant, and in 
 open war with his own subjects. It would seem as if 
 the curse of his dying parent had clung to him through 
 life, and turned every thought and action into a poi- 
 soned channel. Yet notwithstanding the dark charac- 
 ter of the man and monarch, his reign was productive 
 of great and enduring benefit to the kingdom, and the 
 Great Charter, wrung from his reluctant hands 
 by his bold barons, stands out in high relief from 
 amid the gloomy picture of the period. Of this docu- 
 ment, which led to such important results, the Rev. 
 G. R. Gleig observes, " In a word, the foundation was 
 laid of that system of free government which became, 
 as its brightest energies were developed, the realiza- 
 tion of the brightest dreams which the ancient sages 
 ever ventured to cherish, but of the possibility of 
 realizing which none among them presumed to encou- 
 rage a hope." 
 
 Magna Charta was obtained in 1215, 14 and in the 
 following year, Louis the Dauphin, tempted by the 
 
 14 In the Appendix (C) will be found a list of the twenty- 
 fire barons who were appointed to enforce the observance of the 
 Great Charter ; among them are some of Her Majesty's ances- 
 tors. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 99 
 
 offer of the crown, landed in Kent, supported unhappily 
 by many English barons, and whilst England was thus 
 partly in possession of a foreign foe, John died, Oct. 
 19th, 1216, in the forty-ninth year of his age and the 
 eighteenth of his reign, not without the suspicion of 
 having been poisoned. 
 
 John's first wife was Avisa, the rich heiress of 
 William Earl of Gloucester, 15 whom he divorced in 
 order to marry Isabella, daughter of Aymer Taille- 
 Fer, Count of Angouleme, by Alice daughter of Peter 
 Lord of Courtenay, fifth son of Louis le Gros, King 
 of France; 16 by her John left two sons, Henry his 
 successor, nine years old, and Richard, afterwards king 
 of the Romans, seven years old, and three daughters, 
 1. Jane or Joan, who espoused in 1221 Alexander II., 
 
 15 William Earl of Gloucester was son of Robert de Mellent 
 base son of King Henry I., called also Robert the Consul, who 
 was the great general of his sister the Empress Maud ; his wife 
 was Mabel, daughter and heiress of Robert Fitz-Hamon, Lord 
 of Corboil in Normandy, and of Cardiff and Tewkesbury. 
 (Heylin.) After her divorce, Avisa, who is also called Isabel, 
 married Geoffrey de Mandevill, Earl of Essex, and it appears 
 from Heylin that Isabel became the second wife of Hubert de 
 Burgh. 
 
 16 After the death of King John, his widow Isabella espoused 
 Hugh le Brun, Earl of Marche, to whom she was affianced pre- 
 vious to her marriage with John. By this second alliance she 
 was mother, inter alios, of William de Valence, Earl of Pem- 
 broke. 
 
100 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 King of Scots ; 2. Eleanor, married first to William 
 Mareschal the younger, and secondly to Simon Mont- 
 fort, Earl of Leicester ; and 3. Isabella, born 1214, 
 married in 1235 to the Emperor Frederic II., and 
 the historian Speed, who is generally very correct in 
 his statements, affirms that it was a daughter of this 
 marriage (and the emperor had been frequently married 
 before), named Margaret, who became the wife of 
 Albert Margrave of Thuringia, 17 the lineal ancestor of 
 Ernest the Pious, from whom Her Majesty and Prince 
 Albert are equally derived in the sixth descent. His 
 Royal Highness, therefore, if Speed's respectable au- 
 thority be followed, may lay claim to insert among his 
 ancestry, the royal house of the Saxon Cerdic, including 
 the great names of Egbert and Alfred. 18 
 
 a. d. 1216. Prince Henry, the eldest son of King 
 John, was by the care of the loyal Earl of Pembroke 
 immediately proclaimed and crowned as third king of 
 his name. By the judicious conduct of the earl, who 
 was chosen protector during Henry's minority, the 
 
 17 Speed's words are, " Isabel their yongest daughter was 
 born An. 1214; when she was twenty-one yeares of age, she was 
 married (being the sixt and last wife) to the Emperour Frede- 
 ricke II., at the city of Wormes in Germany, 20 of July 1235. 
 She had issue by him, Henry appointed to be King of Sicily, 
 and Margaret wife of Albert, Landgrave Thurin." Booke 9, 
 Chap. viii. 
 
 18 The Compiler does not rely upon this instance alone in his 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 101 
 
 barons were induced to return to their allegiance, and 
 the array of Louis of France, being completely routed 
 at Lincoln by the Protector, the Dauphin was glad to 
 conclude a peace, and thus was England free once 
 more from domestic and foreign enemies. 
 
 The excellent Earl of Pembroke died soon after 
 this happy result, and the government was conducted 
 by Peter des Roches, or de Rupibus, bishop of Win- 
 chester, and Hubert de Burgh, Great Justiciary ; the 
 latter was obliged to retire from office, after having 
 from 1221 to 1231 faithfully served his king, a victim 
 to the hatred of the barons, who brooked not his zeal 
 in resuming the rights of the crown so opposed to their 
 own views of personal aggrandizement. 
 
 In 1236, Henry III. married Eleanor, second 
 daughter of Raymond Berenger, Count of Pro- 
 vence, 19 whose father was the Count Alphonso, 
 younger son of Alphonso I., King of Arragon, 
 Castile, and Leon ; Eleanor's mother was Beatrice, 
 daughter of Thomas, Count of Savoy. 20 The nation 
 
 hope to prove Prince Albert's derivation from the Anglo-Saxon 
 ancestors of Her Majesty ; in the account of Henry the Fowler's 
 descendants another proof will be advanced. See also in Chap- 
 ter II. the account of the children of Edward the Elder. See 
 Tables 28, 29, and 30. 
 
 19 Raymond, Count of Provence, bore for arms, " Paly of six, 
 or and gules." Glover. 
 
 20 Thomas, Sovereign Count of Savoy, who died in 1233, was 
 
102 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 was soon disgusted by the partiality shown by the king 
 to his wife's relations and countrymen, who were put 
 in possession of honours and dignities to the exclusion 
 of the English, whose discontent was increased by the 
 insolence of the foreign favourites. 21 The revolt which 
 broke out among the barons brought upon the scene 
 the celebrated Simon Montfort, Earl of Leicester, who 
 had married (1238) the king's sister Eleanor, widow 
 of the Earl of Pembroke, and for more than eight 
 years this turbulent noble kept the kingdom in a state 
 of civil war by his factious and ambitious projects, for 
 it seems placed beyond a doubt that he aimed at the 
 crown for himself. He was killed at the battle of 
 Evesham, a.d. 1265. 22 
 
 During the absence of Prince Edward in the Holy 
 
 seventh count in direct line from Berold, who was, for the ser- 
 vices he rendered to Rodolph, king of the two Burgundies, 
 rewarded with the provinces of Savoy and Maurienne, a.d. 1000. 
 According to Buhner, Count Berold was great grandson of 
 Witikind the Great. 
 
 21 " Amongst all the matters which aggrieve the nobles and 
 great men of any country, there is none which gives such general 
 cause of offence as favour shown to overweening foreigners, who, 
 forming a little knot or cabal about the person of the sovereign, 
 are considered as the possessors of his confidence, to the detri- 
 ment of those who claim this trust by reason of their station or 
 their services." Sir F. Palgrave, Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 22 Simon de Montfort was a younger son of the Simon de 
 Montfort rendered famous for his valour, and infamous for his 
 cruelty, in the crusade against the Albigenses. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 103 
 
 Land, the king declined in health, and called aloud 
 for his gallant son to return and assist him in the cares 
 of government. He died at St. Edmond's-Bury, Nov. 
 16th, 1272, in the sixty -fourth year of his age, and 
 fifty-sixth of his reign, after a life of constant dissension 
 with his subjects. By his Queen Eleanor, Henry III. 
 left two sons, Edward, Earl of Chester, his succes- 
 sor, born 1239, and Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, 
 surnamed Crucheback, or Crouchback, born 1245 ; 
 and two daughters, Margaret, born 1241, married to 
 Alexander III. King of Scotland, and Beatrice, born 
 1242, married to John de Dreux, Duke of Britanny ; 
 five other children died in their infancy. 
 
 Queen Eleanor had three sisters, of whom, Cincia 
 married Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the 
 Romans, second son of King John ; Beatrice married 
 Charles, King of Sicily, brother of St. Louis ; the 
 eldest sister Margaret became the queen of St. Louis 
 IX. of France. 23 
 
 In the twentieth year of Henry III., when the pre- 
 lates desired to have the municipal law rendered con- 
 formable to the canon, the barons made their celebrated 
 reply, " Nolumus leges Angliae mutari." In the year 
 1265, occurs, for the first time, the nearest approach to 
 our present system of parliamentary representation. 
 
 23 This fact of four sisters becoming queens is said to be with- 
 out a parallel in history. 
 
104 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 " Ruin seize thee, ruthless king ! 
 Confusion on thy banners wait ! 
 
 Mark the year and mark the night, 
 
 When Severn shall re-echo with affright, 
 
 The shrieks of death, through Berkeley's roofs that ring, 
 
 Shrieks of an agonizing king." gray. 
 
 The House of Plantagenet continued from the 
 Accession of Edward I. to the Death of Ed- 
 ward II. 
 
 UNTIL the accession of Edward I., a. d. 1272, 
 the hereditary order of succession had been 
 constantly either invaded or endangered. Even in 
 the Anglo-Saxon times this irregularity occurred ; 
 the Great Alfred was elected king to the preju- 
 dice of his elder brother's children, Edred usurped 
 the right of his nephew Edwy, and Edward the Con- 
 fessor became king instead of his elder brother Ed- 
 mund Ironside's son. In the Anglo-Norman times 
 we find younger brothers seizing the inheritance of 
 their elder brother, as in the case of William Rufus 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 105 
 
 and Henry Beauclerc ; the latter monarch's daughter 
 saw her birthright usurped by Stephen, and John 
 seized the rightful inheritance of his elder brother 
 Geoffrey's son ; and even when Henry III. ascended 
 the throne, the crown had actually been placed upon 
 the head of Louis the Dauphin. 
 
 At Henry's death, however, so secured was felt to 
 be the rightful inheritance of his son Edward, although 
 absent from England, that the prince did not consider 
 it necessary to hasten his return, but passed nearly a 
 year in France before he came to England. The fame 
 which he had acquired in Palestine, hardly inferior to 
 that of Cceur-de-Lion, his success against Leicester 
 during his father's reign, his moderation, and his 
 military talents, caused him to be received with joyful 
 acclamations by the people, and he was crowned with 
 his consort Eleanor at Westminster, August 19th, 
 1274. 1 After correcting the various disorders which 
 had arisen during the long and troubled reign of his 
 father, and teaching the barons to expect a more 
 vigorous and impartial administration of justice, Ed- 
 
 1 Edward's brother-in-law, Alexander III., King of Scots, 
 attended this ceremony, accompanied by one hundred knights 
 on horseback, who, on dismounting, turned their steeds loose 
 among the crowd ; and this example was followed by Edmund, 
 Earl of Cornwall, and by the Earls of Pembroke, Gloucester, 
 Warenne, and their equally numerous trains of knights. 
 
 Vide Knighton. 
 
106 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 ward turned his active and warlike thoughts to the 
 conquest of Wales, whose prince Llewellyn had been 
 deeply engaged in all the plots of the Montfort faction : 
 and in 1283, the principality was united to the English 
 crown, and soon after, a. d. 1284, April 25, a son 
 Edward being born to the king at Caernarvon, he was 
 created Prince of Wales, since which time the title 
 has been always bestowed upon the eldest sons of the 
 sovereigns of England soon after their birth. " The 
 Welsh," says Walsingham, " were highly joyed when 
 they heard that the young prince was to be known by 
 the title of Prince of Wales, reputing him to be their 
 legitimate sovereign since he had been born amongst 
 them/' 
 
 The king's next and more difficult enterprise was 
 directed against Scotland, which country he hoped also 
 to annex to England. Alexander III., who had married 
 Edward's sister, died from an accident in 1286, leaving 
 only a daughter, Margaret, married to Eric, King of 
 Norway, and their daughter Margaret, called the 
 " Maid of Norway,'' was recognized as successor to 
 her grandfather, and although an infant and abroad, 
 was acknowledged Queen of Scotland. Edward wished 
 to unite the young queen to his son Edward, that in 
 time the whole island might form one monarchy, an 
 alliance to which the Scottish nation seemed not averse; 
 but the treaty came unfortunately to an end by the 
 untimely death of the young princess, on her passage 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 107 
 
 from Norway to Scotland. The unhappy contest for 
 the crown which followed, in consequence of the failure 
 of male issue to William the Lion, will be treated of 
 more fully in the chapter of the Kings of Scotland ; 
 it will suffice now to allude briefly to the part borne 
 by Edward in the affair. 
 
 The interregnum was occupied by this able and 
 politic prince to revive his claim of a feudal superiority 
 over Scotland, founded upon the alleged cases of 
 homage performed by the Scottish monarchs to the 
 kings of England ; a claim which, setting aside the 
 fact that the homage was for lands in England, had 
 been expressly renounced by Richard I. In the year 
 1301, Edward sent a remarkable document to Pope 
 Boniface VIII., to which a hundred and four of his 
 barons assembled in parliament testified their concur- 
 rence by setting their seals. In this letter Edward 
 attempts to prove the superiority of England by his- 
 torical facts deduced from the time of Brutus the 
 Trojan, who, he said, founded the British monarchy 
 in the age of Eli and Samuel, 2 then alludes to the 
 
 2 The Scots, not to be behind their rivals in claiming a lofty 
 pedigree for their nation, in 1320 sent a document to the Pope 
 John XXII., in which they derived their descent from Scota, 
 daughter of Pharaoh, King of Egypt. As a fitting parallel to 
 the English and Scottish claims of antiquity, we may add that 
 Irish genealogists affect to derive the O'Briens, Marquesses of 
 Thomond, from Hiberius, a cotemporary with Moses ! In J 547, 
 
108 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 extensive dominions and heroic virtues of King Arthur, 
 and at last vouchsafes to descend to the time of Edward 
 the Elder. He then asserts it to be a fact " notorious 
 and confirmed by the records of antiquity," that the 
 English monarchs had often conferred the kingdom of 
 Scotland on their own subjects, had dethroned those 
 vassal kings when unfaithful to them, and had substi- 
 tuted others in their stead ; and he displays with great 
 pomp the full and complete homage which William 
 the Lion had made to Henry II., without however 
 alluding to Coeur-de-Lion's abolition of that extorted 
 deed. It is almost needless to say that every instance 
 brought forward by Edward was warped and strained 
 to suit his purpose. 3 But the Scottish nation, not yet 
 enlightened as to Edward's policy, had agreed to appoint 
 him umpire between the competitors for the crown, 
 which, as is well known, he awarded to John Baliol, 
 less, it is presumed, on account of his better right, 
 than that he expected to find in him an obedient vassal. 
 The subsequent invasion of Scotland by Edward, and 
 the heroic resistance of the Scots, first under the 
 immortal Wallace, and afterwards under the Bruce, 
 
 A. Kelton published " A chronycle, with a Genealogie decla- 
 rynge that the Brittons and Welshmen are lineallye dyscended 
 from Brute, newly and very wittely compyled in meter." 12mo. 
 3 As well might the kings of France have claimed the sove- 
 reignty over England, because our kings performed homage to 
 them for Acquitaine and Poictou. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 109 
 
 have been recorded by many writers. Edward was 
 about to make a fresh excursion into Scotland, when 
 he died near Carlisle, according to Hume, others say 
 at Burgh, 4 July 7th, 1307, enjoining his successor 
 with his latest breath not to desist from prosecuting 
 the war until the country was completely subdued, and 
 directing that his bones should not be buried, but 
 carried with the army until that consummation. Ed- 
 ward I. was in the sixty-ninth year of his age, and the 
 thirty-fifth of his reign when he died. By his first 
 queen, married 1254, the excellent and devoted 
 Eleanor, only daughter of Ferdinand III., King 
 of Castile and Leon, 5 by Joan, daughter and heir of 
 John, Earl of Ponthieu, he had four sons, three of 
 whom, John, 6 Henry, and Alphonso, died young ; his 
 fourth son was his successor Edward : and nine 
 daughters, most of whom died young ; of the survivors, 
 
 " At Burgh upon the sande he died anone." 
 
 HAKDYNG, p. 304. 
 
 5 Ferdinand III. was grandson of Alphonso IX., King of 
 Castile, and Eleanor, daughter of Henry II., King of England. 
 The arms of Castile and Leon were, Quarterly, first and fourth, 
 gules, a castle or, for Castile ; second and third, argent, a lion 
 rampant gules, for Leon. 
 
 6 The eldest son of Edward, so called from St. Jean d'Acre, 
 died when his father was abroad, and just after he heard of the 
 death of Henry III., when the latter event appearing to affect 
 him more than the loss of his child, the King of Sicily expressed 
 his surprise at this difference of feeling, when Edward answered, 
 " I may have more sons, but never another father." 
 
110 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Joan called of Acre, from her birth-place, born 1272, 
 married first, Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, 7 
 and secondly, Ralph de Monthermer ; Margaret, born 
 1275, married John III., Duke of Brabant; and 
 Elizabeth, born 1284, espoused first, John I., Count 
 of Holland, and secondly, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl 
 of Hereford. Edward's truly admirable queen, adorned 
 with every public and private virtue, died in 1290, 
 having hardly ever left her husband's side during a 
 marriage of thirty-six years. She is spoken of by all 
 historians in terms of the highest praise. " She was," 
 says Holinshed, " a godlie and modest princesse, full 
 of pitie, and one that shewed much favour to the 
 English nation ; readie to releeve everie man's greefe 
 that susteined wrong, and to make them freends that 
 were at discord, so farre as in her laie." 8 Her royal 
 husband removed her body from Nottinghamshire, 
 where she died, by short stages to Westminster, and 
 erected a stately cross " of cunning workmanship" at 
 every place where the corpse rested ; of these monu- 
 ments of conjugal affection only three remain, namely, 
 at Geddington, Northampton, and Waltham ; the 
 
 7 Elizabeth, daughter of the princess Joan and Gilbert de 
 Clare, became heir of her brother, slain at Bannockburn, and 
 conveyed the rich possessions of her family into the house of De 
 Burgh, by her marriage with John de Burgh, and from them 
 descended Elizabeth, wife of Lionel of Clarence.. 
 
 8 sub anno 1291. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. Ill 
 
 other places were, Lincoln, Grantham, Stamford, 
 Stoney Stratford, Dunstable, St. Alban's, Tottenham, 
 and Charing- ; Holinshed and Glover say that another 
 was set up in Westcheap, now Cheapside. 
 
 In 1299 Edward married secondly, Margaret of 
 France, daughter of Philip the Hardy, by Mary of 
 Brabant, and had two sons, Thomas de Brotherton, 
 Earl of Norfolk, born 1300, died 1338, 9 and Edmond 
 of Woodstock, Earl of Kent, born 1301 ; a daughter 
 died young. 
 
 Hume calls Edward " the model of a politic and 
 warlike king, he possessed industry, penetration, cou- 
 rage, vigilance, and enterprise." His graciousness of 
 manner, his wisdom, added to his warlike fame, gained 
 him the affections of the people. His treatment of 
 the patriotic Wallace is a blot in Edward's escutcheon, 
 not effaced by all his military prowess, and his rigor- 
 ous measures against the Scots gained for him the 
 appropriate inscription on his tomb in Westminster 
 Abbey : 
 
 " EDWARDUS PRIMUS, SCOTORUM MALLEUS, H1C EST." 
 
 His title of the English Justinian was better earned 
 from his improvement of the ancient laws. Fuller 
 
 9 Thomas de Brotherton died without male issue, but his 
 daughter, Margaret Plantagenet, by her marriage with John 
 Lord Segrave, became ancestress of many noble houses, among 
 whom are those of the Howards, the Duke of Norfolk, the Earls 
 of Suffolk, and of Carlisle, and the Howards of Effingham. 
 
112 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 quaintly says of him, " He was so fortunate with the 
 sword at the beginning of his reign, that he awed all 
 his enemies with his scabbard before the end of it." 
 
 The same author 10 explains Edward's cognomen of 
 Longshanks, by "his step being another man's stride." 
 
 a. d. 1307. Edward II., surnamed of Caernar- 
 von, was in his twenty-third year when he ascended 
 the throne, and he soon showed how deficient he was 
 in the virtues and talents of his great father. Un- 
 mindful of the warning afforded by his grandfather's 
 fatal error of favouritism, Edward committed the same 
 mistake, and first Gaveston, and then the Despencers, 
 by the partiality shown to them from the king, and 
 by their own insolence, roused the powerful barons to 
 open revolt, and to become the executioners of the 
 royal favourites, of the former, in 1312, of the latter, 
 in 1326. 
 
 In 1314 the great battle of Bannockburn which 
 Hume calls " the greatest overthrow that the English 
 nation had received since the Conquest," 11 secured the 
 
 10 The poet Coleridge thus writes of Dr. Thomas Fuller : 
 " His wit, alike in quantity, quality, and perpetuity, surpassing 
 that of the wittiest in a witty age, robbed him of the praise not 
 less due to him for an equal superiority in sound, shrewd, good 
 sense, and freedom of intellect." Literary Remains, vol. ii. p. 
 381. 
 
 11 Sir W. Scott mentions " a broad-sword transmitted from 
 father to son with this proud inscription : — 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 113 
 
 independence of Scotland, and firmly seated the heroic 
 
 Bruce on the throne he had so well earned. 
 
 Edward II., before his accession, according to some 
 
 writers, but in 1308, as others state, married Isabella 
 
 of France, then in her fourteenth year, daughter of 
 
 Philip the Fair, an alliance which in the end proved 
 
 most unfortunate for him. This artful and wicked 
 
 woman, 
 
 " She-wolf of France," 
 
 having formed a criminal attachment to Roger Mor- 
 timer, determined to ruin the king, and gathering a 
 large party of the discontented nobles to her faction, 
 soon obtained possession of her husband's person, who, 
 being summoned before a parliament of Isabella's 
 assembling, January 20th, 1327, was compelled to 
 resign his crown to his son Edward, then fourteen 
 years old, and being carried to prison was soon after, 
 Sept. 21, inhumanly murdered in Berkeley Castle by 
 the ruffianly minions of Mortimer ; and thus a king 
 of mild and inoffensive manners, but unfitted to govern 
 in turbulent times, met a death too horrid to contem- 
 plate to gratify the evil passions of a vindictive 
 woman. 
 
 Edward II. left by Isabella, who is called by 
 
 At Bannockburn I served the Bruce, 
 Of whilk the Inglis had na russ." 
 
 Hist, of Scotland, vol. i. ch. 1 
 
114 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Froissart, " one of the fairest ladyes of the world," 
 two sons, Edward of Windsor, his successor, born 
 Nov. 13th, 1312, and John of Eltham, Earl of Corn- 
 wall, who died young in 1 334 ; and two daughters, 
 Jane, called Make-peace, who in 1329 married David 
 II., King of Scots, son of King Robert Bruce ; and 
 Eleanor, who married Reginald II., Count of Guel- 
 ders. 
 
 " Edward II. in his time builded two houses in 
 Oxford for good letters, to wit, Oriel College, and 
 St. Mary Hall." 12 
 
 In this reign perished Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 
 a prince of the blood, and one of the most powerful 
 barons that had ever been seen in England. He 
 was son of Edmund Crouchback, Earl of Lancaster, 
 younger son of Henry III., and possessed in his own 
 right and in that of his wife, an heiress of the great 
 house of Lacy, no less than six earldoms. He acted very 
 much the part of Montfort in the reign of Henry III., 
 being at the head of all the factions against the royal 
 authority ; but taken prisoner at the battle of Borough- 
 Bridge, he suffered execution as a rebel, March 23rd, 
 1322. He died without issue, and his brother Henry 
 Plantagenet became his heir, whose granddaughter 
 Blanche conveyed the rich possessions of her family 
 to a younger branch of Edward III., by her marriage 
 
 Foxe. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 115 
 
 with John of Gaunt, and when their son Henry Boling- 
 broke became king, the duchy of Lancaster merged in 
 the crown of England, and has ever since given a title 
 to the reigning sovereign; thus her present Majesty 
 is Duchess of Lancaster. 12 
 
 12 It is not perhaps so generally known as it ought to be, that 
 the revenues of the duchy of Lancaster, with other crown lands, 
 have become, by recent arrangements, part of the public pro- 
 perty. In the last returns the nett annual income arising from 
 this source was ^.160,000. It is lamentable to behold persons, 
 who ought to be acquainted with such facts, holding forth to 
 the world that the sovereign of this kingdom is dependant 
 upon public bounty for support, whereas it is forgotten to state 
 that the sovereign no longer retains, except in name, those vast 
 and rich domains which, originally either reserved by the Nor- 
 man Conqueror for himself, or portioned out to his fortunate 
 captains, and in time lapsed to the crown, would, if still held by 
 it, render it the richest house in Europe. Where are the vast 
 possessions, to go no higher, of the houses of Lancaster, York, 
 Marche, Ulster, Clare, and others, all of which, with their titles, 
 merged in the crown 1 Where the proceeds arising from the 
 dowries brought by marriage, to English and Scottish kings ? 
 Surely it is absurd to consider the descendant of him who gave 
 away lands in England at his pleasure, in the light of a pen- 
 sioner. 
 
116 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 " Mighty victor, mighty Lord ! 
 
 Low on his funeral couch he lies, 
 No pitying heart, no eye affords 
 
 A tear to grace his obsequies." gray. 
 
 " Your grandfather of famous memory, an't please your 
 Majesty, and your great uncle Edward the plack prince of 
 Wales, as I have read in the chronicles, fought a most prave 
 pattle here in France." King Henry V. Act iv. sc. 7. 
 
 The House o/*Plantagenet continued from 
 Edward III. 
 
 ALTHOUGH Edward III. had the title of 
 king, a. d. 1327, the actual power was in the 
 hands of his mother as regent, and of her favourite 
 Mortimer. But when Edward grew in years, he 
 determined to free himself and the nation from such 
 a disgraceful rule. Mortimer, whose insolence knew 
 no bounds, had even caused Edmund, the Earl of 
 Kent, 1 a prince of the blood, to be executed, and 
 
 1 Edmund of Woodstock, youngest son of Edward L, by his 
 second queen : he married Margaret Wake, a descendant of the 
 famous Saxon Hereward de Wake, who so long opposed William 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 117 
 
 his power every day grew more formidable, and his 
 person more hateful to the barons. " The old queene, 
 Sir Roger Mortimer, and the bishop of Ely," says 
 Foxe, " in such sort ruled the rost, that all the rest 
 of the nobles and barons cast with themselves howe 
 best they might redresse and remedie the great in- 
 conveniences that unto the reaulme, by means of 
 them grewe and happened." The king, aided by the 
 barons, took Mortimer prisoner in the strong castle 
 of Nottingham, when being condemned by parliament, 
 the unworthy minion was hanged on a gibbet, Nov. 
 29th, 1330. The queen sank into the contempt she 
 deserved, and survived the death of her favourite for 
 twenty-five years. 
 
 Edward III. now assumed the reins of government, 
 and turned his attention to Scotland, whose heroic 
 king Robert Bruce was dead, and his son David, a 
 minor, on the throne. In the battle of Halidown Hill, 
 fought July 19th, 1333, the Scots under the regent 
 Douglas were defeated with a loss of thirty thousand 
 
 the Conqueror; their daughter was Joan, the Fair Maid of 
 Kent, mother of Richard II., by her cousin the Black Prince ; 
 and by her first husband, Sir Thomas Holland, she had a son, 
 whose daughter married Roger Mortimer, presumptive heir to 
 the throne, which came to their great grandson Edward IV. 
 See Table XVIII. 
 
 The arms of Wake are " Or, two bars gules, in chief three 
 torteauxes." 
 
118 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 men, and Edward Baliol, son of John, the former 
 king of Scotland, was for a short time placed on the 
 throne. Edward next laid claim to the kingdom of 
 France, 2 in right of his mother Isabel, only daughter 
 of Philip the Fair, and sister to the three last kings of 
 France, Louis le Hutin, Philip the Long, and Charles 
 the Fair, none of whom had issue male, but all of 
 whom left daughters. Philip of Valois, cousin -german 
 to the last named king, on his death in 1328, had 
 ascended the throne according to the principle of the 
 salic law, which excluded females from the succession. 3 
 For nine hundred years none who founded his title 
 on a female has mounted the throne of France, yet 
 in opposition to this well known rule of succession, 
 Edward maintained that his claim was better than 
 
 • 2 Edward III. added the lilies of France to the lions of 
 England, quartering them in support of his claim to the throne 
 of France through his mother. He bore his arms, " Quarterly, 
 France and England, first and fourth, azure, three fleurs-de-lys 
 or ; second and third, gules, three lions passant gardant or." — 
 Glover. Heylin, Edmondson, and many writers make the field 
 of France to be seme of fleur-de-lys. These continued to be 
 the bearings of the succeeding sovereigns until the accession of 
 James I., who brought in the lion rampant of Scotland, and the 
 golden harp of Ireland; but the golden lilies continued to be 
 borne, with the title of King of France, until late in the reign 
 of George III. 
 
 3 Philip of Valois was son of Charles of Valois, son of Philip 
 the Hardy, and married Jane, daughter of Robert II., Duke of 
 Burgundy (descended from Hugh Capet) ; their descendant in 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 119 
 
 that of Philip, and to support this unreasonable asser- 
 tion, he began a war between the two countries, which 
 not only endured directly for upwards of a century, 
 but also indirectly sowed the seeds of a more lasting 
 animosity. 
 
 The battle of Crecy in 1346, gained by Edward III. 
 and his gallant son the Black Prince, against three 
 times their number, will always be considered as one 
 of the proudest instances of English valour, 4 and it 
 was equalled by the victory of Poictiers, obtained in 
 1356 by the Black Prince, with a still greater dispro- 
 portion of numbers, with the loss to the French of 
 their King John, who was taken prisoner. During 
 Edward's absence in France, his queen Philippa, 
 worthy to be the consort of her warlike husband, 
 
 the fifth generation, Catharine of France, widow of our Henry 
 V., became, by her subsequent marriage to Owen Tudor, one of 
 her present Majesty's progenitors. 
 
 4 The great poet exults in the glory of the English, and 
 prowess of the Black Prince: 
 
 " Who on the French ground play'd a tragedy, 
 
 Making defeat on the full power of France ; 
 
 Whiles his most mighty father on a hill, 
 
 Stood smiling to behold his lion's whelp 
 
 Forage in blood of French nobility. 
 
 O noble English, that could entertain 
 
 With half their forces the full pride of France, 
 
 And let another half stand laughing by, 
 
 All out of work, and cold for action." 
 
 K. Hen. V. Act i. sc. 2. 
 
120 ANCSTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 gained the battle of Neville's Cross, and with twelve 
 thousand men defeated the Scots with fifty thousand, 
 taking their King David II. prisoner, Oct. 17th, 1346. 
 Thus, as if Fortune were determined 
 
 " to fill King Edward's fame with prisoner kings," 
 
 he had two of his greatest rivals in his power at the 
 same time, and a proud day was it for the citizens of 
 London, when, in 1363, Sir Henry Picard, who had 
 been Lord Mayor in 1356, feasted four kings at his 
 table, namely, Edward of England, John of France, 
 David of Scotland, and Peter King of Cyprus. John 
 died in his captivity in London, at the Savoy Palace, 
 1364 ; David was set free on ransom. The heroic 
 Black Prince died of consumption, or according to 
 some writers of dropsy, June 8th, 1376, in his forty- 
 sixth year, beloved by the nation of which he was the 
 greatest ornament, not only for his valour and military 
 talent, but for his moderation, generosity, and huma- 
 nity, and left behind him a name, the brightest in the 
 annals of England's chivalry : 
 
 In war was never lion raged more fierce, 
 In peace was never gentle lamb more mild, 
 Than was that young and princely gentleman. 5 
 
 Edward, " the Black Prince," besides being Prince 
 of Wales, was Duke of Cornwall, the first instance of 
 
 5 King Richard II. Act ii. sc. 1. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 121 
 
 the creation of a duke taking place in his favour by a 
 charter of 11 Edward III., wherein he was declared 
 Duke of Cornwall, to hold to himself and his heirs 
 kings of England, and to their first-born sons, by 
 which charter the eldest son of the sovereign becomes 
 Duke of Cornwall the instant he is born; or as 
 Gwillim expresses it, he is " Dux natus, non creatus," 
 whereas the title of Prince of Wales is always bestowed 
 by a creation. The Prince of Wales in 1361 married 
 his cousin the " Fair Maid of Kent," Joan, daughter 
 of Edmund of Woodstock, widow of Sir Thomas Hol- 
 land, and by her had a son Edward, born 1365, who 
 died young, and Richard, called of Bourdeaux, from 
 the place of his birth, 1366, who was afterwards King 
 of England. 
 
 Edward III. did not long survive his gallant son, 
 he died June 21st, 1377, in the sixty-fifth year of his 
 age, and fifty-first of his reign. 6 His foreign wars 
 were the means of carrying abroad the unruly spirits 
 who thereby had not leisure to nourish dissensions at 
 home, and his dazzling career of glory blinded the 
 eyes of his admiring subjects, freed from civil commo- 
 tions, to the injustice of his foreign attempts. Edward's 
 
 6 " Edward III. was the first king of England who used a 
 crest on his seal of arms, and for that purpose he bore, on a 
 chapeau or cap of state, a lion passant gardant, crowned with an 
 open crown. And this became the crest of the imperial achieve- 
 ment of England." Edmondson's Heraldry, p. 183. 
 
122 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 queen the heroic Philippa, married 1327, was fourth 
 and youngest daughter of William, Earl of Hainault 
 and Holland, 7 by Jane or Joan, daughter of Charles 
 of Valois, son of Philip the Hardy, the son of St. 
 Louis. Queen Philippa bore her husband seven sons 8 
 and five daughters; the former were, 1. Edward, 
 Prince of Wales, born June 15th, 1330 ; 2. William 
 of Hatfield, born 1336, who died early ; 3. Lionel of 
 Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, born 1338 ; 4. John of 
 Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, born 1340 ; 5. Edmund 
 of Langley, Duke of York, born 1341 ; 6. Thomas, 
 Duke of Gloucester, born 1355 ; 7. another William, 
 surnamed of Windsor. The daughters were, 1. Joan, 
 affianced to Alphonso, King of Castile ; 2. Isabella, 
 who married Ingelram de Coucy, created Duke of 
 Bedford ; 9 3. Mary, who married John (de Montfort) 
 V., Duke of Britanny; 4. Margaret, who espoused 
 John Hastings, Earl of Pembroke ; 5. Blanche, died 
 young. 
 
 7 Queen Philippa's father bore for arms, " Quarterly, first and 
 fourth, or, a lion rampant sable, for Hainault ; second and third, 
 or, a lion rampant gules, for Holland." The House of Valois 
 bore, " Azure, seme de fleurs-de-lys or, a bordure gules." 
 
 8 " Edward's seven sons, — 
 
 Were as seven phials of his sacred blood, 
 Or seven fair branches springing from one root." 
 Rich. II. Act i. sc. 2. 
 
 9 Mary, daughter of Ingelram de Coucy and Isabella, married 
 Robert de Barr, whose daughter Joan became the wife of Lewis, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 123 
 
 Queen Philippa, called by an old writer 10 " the 
 mirrour as it were of her sex," was as much distin- 
 guished for her humanity as for heroism and beauty ; 
 her successful pleading for the six patriotic burgesses 
 of Calais, and thus saving her husband from the 
 infamy of sacrificing brave men whose only offence 
 was that of having fulfilled their duty, will be remem- 
 bered as long as Edward's warlike fame. Philippa 
 died August 15th, 1369. 11 
 
 In the year 1349, that is, after the dates of the 
 battle of Crecy, 1346, and the siege of Calais, 1347, 
 Edward III. instituted " the Most Noble Order of the 
 Garter," which consisted of the sovereign and twenty- 
 five knights, and this number was never to be increased. 
 The names of the " first founders," as they are called, 
 will be seen in the appendix, in the order in which 
 they were created. 12 
 
 Edward III. was the first that used supporters to 
 the arms of England; viz. "on the dexter, a lion 
 
 Earl of St. Pol, and from them descended Jacqueline, mother of 
 Edward the Fourth's queen. 
 
 10 Hearne. 
 
 11 The death-bed scene of Edward III. presents a parallel to 
 that of William the Conqueror, in being deserted by all those 
 who had basked in the sunshine of royal favour. One poor 
 priest only (like Harlaven de Burgo in the time of the Norman), 
 was found faithful to the duty of remaining by the breathless 
 body of the once mighty leader of armies. 
 
 12 First Founders of the Order, D. 
 
124 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 gardant, crowned or ; on the sinister, an eagle or falcon 
 proper, crowned or." ,3 
 
 To this monarch are the sovereigns of England 
 indebted for the stately castle of Windsor, the most 
 princely and majestic royal residence in Europe. Its 
 architect was the famous ecclesiastic William of Wyke- 
 ham, bishop of Winchester, who was in great danger 
 of being ruined by an inscription he had placed on one 
 of the stones of the building, " Thys made Wykeham," 
 words which his enemies alleged were a proof of pre- 
 sumption, but which he adroitly pointed out as alluding 
 to the advancement of his fortune. 
 
 On the death of Edward III., the crown passed to 
 his grandson Richard II., then eleven years old, under 
 the guardianship of his uncles, Lancaster, York, and 
 Gloucester. The courage and presence of mind dis- 
 played by the young king in the memorable insurrec- 
 tion of Wat Tyler, deserted him in after life, and his 
 injustice to his cousin, Henry Bolingbroke, son of 
 John of Gaunt, 14 led to his deposition in that cousin's 
 
 13 Edmondson's Heraldry. 
 
 14 When John of Gaunt died, in 1399, Richard II. seized 
 upon all his lands and treasures, unmindful of the right in them 
 possessed by Henry Bolingbroke. 
 
 " The lining of his coffers shall make coats 
 To deck our soldiers for these Irish wars. 
 
 Towards our assistance, we do seize to us 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 125 
 
 favour, who ascended the throne in the year 1399, 
 Sept. 29, under the name of Henry IV. Richard is 
 generally considered the last of the race of Plantagenet 
 who sat upon the throne, although it was revived in 
 Edward IV., who, a Plantagenet by birth, is from his 
 father's title called the first king of the House of York. 
 Richard II. left no issue by his queen, Anne of Bo- 
 hemia, who died in 1394 ; she was daughter of the 
 Emperor Charles IV., whose father was John, King 
 of Bohemia, slain at Crecy. Two years after her 
 death, Richard was affianced to Isabel, daughter of 
 Charles VI., King of France, but the marriage was 
 never solemnized, Isabel was then only eight years of 
 age : it is this last princess who is introduced in Shak- 
 speare's play as the " queen to King Richard," the 
 poet probably considering her the actual, and not 
 merely affianced wife of the unhappy king, as we 
 gather, when the king bids her " the good sometime 
 queen" to seek refuge in France, 
 
 " from whence, set forth in pomp, 
 She came adorned hither like sweet May, 
 Sent back like Hallowmas, or short'st of day. 15 
 
 Richard in his last moments displayed some of his 
 
 The plate, coin, revenues, and moveables, 
 Whereof our uncle Gaunt did stand possessed." 
 
 K. RICHARD II. 
 
 15 K. Richard II. Act v. sc. i. 
 
123 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 father's courage when in Pontefract Castle (a. d. 1400) 
 he received his death from the " fierce hand" of Sir 
 Pierce of Exton. 16 The real title to the crown at 
 Richard's death was in Edmund Mortimer, whose 
 father Roger Mortimer, fourth Earl of March, grand- 
 son of Lionel, Duke of Clarence, was, in 1385, de- 
 clared by parliament to be heir to the throne in the 
 event of Richard II. dying without issue. Roger, 
 Earl of March, was slain in Ireland in a skirmish 
 with the natives in 1398, and it was to avenge his 
 death that Richard went over to Ireland, thereby 
 leaving his kingdom open to the attempt of Boling- 
 broke. 
 
 " Now for the rebels which, stand out in Ireland." 
 
 We will ourself in person to this war. 
 
 All these well furnish'd by the duke of Bretagne, 
 With eight tall ships, three thousand men of war, 
 Are making hither with all due expedience, 
 And shortly mean to touch our northern shore : 
 
 16 The popular and Shakspearean version of Richard's death, 
 characteristic as it would be in a son of the Black Prince, " as 
 full of valour, as of royal blood," has in the present century been 
 almost disproved ; but singularly enough, two accounts are given 
 of his fate. One in which the old chroniclers, Thomas of Wai- 
 singham, Otterbourne, Gower the poet, and others, are followed 
 by Mr. Amyot and the late lamented Lord Dover, is that Richard 
 voluntarily starved himself to death. Another opinion was put 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 127 
 
 Perhaps, they had ere this ; but that they stay 
 The first departing of the king for Ireland." 
 
 Act ii. sc. 1. 
 
 Henry IV., who died March 20th, 1413, married, 
 before he came to the crown, Mary, second daughter 
 of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, grandson 
 of Humphrey de Bohun, who married Elizabeth Plan- 
 tagenet, daughter of King Edward I. Henry Boling- 
 broke became Earl of Hereford, in right of his wife, 
 who died before he came to the throne, having borne 
 him six children, namely, 1. Henry of Monmouth, 
 born 1388, afterwards Henry V.; 2. Blanche, who 
 became the first wife of Louis III., surnamed the 
 Bearded, Duke of Bavaria; 3. Thomas, Duke of 
 Clarence, who was slain at Beauge, 1421, leaving no 
 children ; 4. John, the famous regent of France, 
 Duke of Bedford, died 1435 without issue ; 17 5. Hum- 
 phrey, "the good Duke of Gloucester," died 1447, 
 and left no issue ; 6. Philippa, who married in 1405, 
 Eric X., King of Norway. 
 
 forth by Mr. Tytler, and quoted approvingly by Sir Walter 
 Scott, viz. that Richard made his escape from prison, and was 
 honourably maintained by Robert III. of Scotland, and after- 
 wards by the regent Albany, and that he died at Stirling in the 
 year 1419. 
 
 " A braver soldier never couched lance, 
 A gentler heart did never sway in court." 
 
 1 K. Hen. VI. Act iii. sc. 2. 
 
128 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Henry IV. married secondly, after he was king, 
 1403, Joan, daughter of Charles II., King of Navarre, 
 and widow of John de Montfort, Duke of Britanny ; 
 she died in 1437 without issue. 
 
 Henry V., so well known as the " Prince Hal" of 
 Shakspeare, succeeded his father in 1413. Before his 
 accession he had 
 
 " Mingled his royalty with capering fools, 
 With shallow jesters, and rash bavin wits ;" 
 
 his reckless youth however belied his mature manhood, 
 
 for 
 
 " The breath no sooner left his father's body, 
 But that his wildness, mortified in him, 
 Seem'd to die too ; yea, at that very moment, 
 Consideration like an angel came 
 And whipp'd the offending Adam out of him." 
 
 The battle of Agincourt gained by Henry V., in 
 1415, over the French, with the same disproportion 
 of numbers on either side as composed the two armies 
 in the battle of Poictiers, is another of the memorable 
 victories in which English courage has been conspicu- 
 ous against " fearful odds." The conquests of Henry 
 V. in France compelled Charles VI. to make terms 
 with him, the principal articles of the treaty being 
 that the French king should recognize Henry as his 
 heir and successor, to the exclusion of all those who 
 had a direct family right, and should give him his 
 daughter Katherine in marriage. Henry V., " too 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 129 
 
 famous to live long," died in 1442, August 31, leaving 
 by Queen Katherine, 18 a son only nine months old. 
 
 " Henry the Sixth, in infant bands crown'd king 
 Of France and England, did this king succeed ; 
 
 Whose state so many had the managing, 
 That they lost France, and made his England bleed." 
 
 Perhaps no sovereign of any country was ever so 
 completely the sport of fortune as the last of the 
 House of Lancaster. He is the only king of England 
 who at the same time was really king of France, for 
 although since his time our kings have been accustomed 
 to style themselves kings of France, and to quarter 
 the ileur-de-lys with the lion even until very lately, 
 in the reign of George III, yet Henry VI. alone is 
 entitled to bear the double honour, since he was not 
 only proclaimed, but crowned in Paris, as well as in 
 London. 19 But the extraordinary success which at- 
 tended the mission of the Maid of Orleans caused him 
 to lose France, and the pretensions of the House of 
 York led to his deposition in England in favour of 
 Edward IV., when the throne was again occupied 
 by the rightful claimant in the direct line of succession 
 from Edward III. 
 
 Henry VI. married, in 1445, Margaret, daughter of 
 
 18 The widow of Henry V. became the wife of Owen Tudor. 
 See Chapter XV. 
 
 19 Henry VI. was crowned at Paris, Dec. 7th, 1431. 
 
130 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Rene, or Regnier, King of Naples, " le bon Rene," 
 who also enjoyed the high-sounding but empty style 
 of King of Jerusalem ; 20 he was great grandson of 
 John, King of France, the captive of the Black Prince. 
 Margaret, who was a princess of 
 
 " Valiant courage, and undaunted spirit 
 More than in women commonly is seen," 
 
 was long the chief prop of her husband's falling for- 
 tunes ; their only child was Edward, Prince of Wales, 
 born 1453, who married in 1470, the Lady Anne 
 Neville, 21 second daughter of Richard the great Earl 
 of Warwick, the 
 
 " Proud setter-up and puller-down of kings !" 
 
 The Prince of Wales was slain after the battle of 
 Tewkesbury, in 1470. 
 
 20 « Thy father bears the type of King of Naples, 
 
 Of both the Sicils, and Jerusalem ; 
 
 Yet not so wealthy as an English yeoman." 
 
 3 K. Hen. VI. Act i. sc. 4. 
 
 21 Shakspeare calls her eldest daughter in the third part of 
 Hen. VI. Act iii. sc. 3, where Warwick states that 
 
 " If our queen and this young prince agree, 
 I'll join mine eldest daughter." 
 But in Richard III. Act i. sc. 1, Gloster is made to say of the 
 "Lady Anne"— 
 
 " For then I'll marry Warwick's youngest daughter : 
 What though I kill'd her husband and her father !" 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 131 
 
 " A sweeter and a lovelier gentleman, 
 Fram'd in the prodigality of nature, 
 Young, valiant, wise, and, no doubt, right royal, 
 The spacious world cannot again afford." 
 
 In him expired the last male descendant of Henry 
 IV. His widow married secondly, the Duke of 
 Gloucester, afterwards Richard III., a match which 
 excited the surprise even of that unscrupulous person- 
 age ; 
 
 " What I, that kill'd her husband, and his father, 
 To take her in her heart's extremest hate ?" 23 
 
 Richard III. Act i. sc. 2. 
 
132 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 " But soft I pray you : did King Richard then 
 
 Proclaim my brother Edmund Mortimer 
 
 Heir to the crown?" 1 K. Hen. IV. Act i. sc. 3. 
 
 " King Richard thus removed* 
 Leaving no heir begotten of his body, 
 I was the next by birth and parentage ; 
 For by my mother I derived am 
 From Lionel Duke of Clarence, the third son 
 To King Edward the Third." 
 
 1 K. Hen. VI. Act ii. sc. 5. 
 
 The Pedigree of Edward IV. from Lionel Duke 
 of Clarence. 
 
 WHEN Richard II. died, the true heir to the 
 throne was to be found in the representative 
 of Lionel, the next brother of Edward the Black 
 Prince. Lionel of Antwerp, so called from the place 
 of his birth, created Duke of Clarence in 1362, third 
 son of Edward III., of all the family resembled his 
 great father and brother most in princely and noble 
 qualities. His father had proposed that he should be 
 recognized as heir to the Scottish throne after David 
 II., who was without issue, to the unjustifiable exclu- 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 133 
 
 sion of the Steward of Scotland, son of the brave 
 Walter the Steward and Marjory Bruce, upon whom 
 the succession had been settled. But the Scottish 
 parliament, whilst they admitted the high and princely 
 qualifications of Lionel, rejected the proposal with 
 indignation, a. d. 1363. Lionel was in 1360 created 
 a Knight of the Garter, being the twenty-eighth in 
 the list of that illustrious order. He died during his 
 father's life-time in the year 1368. He first married 
 Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter and heir of Wil- 
 liam de Burgh, third and last Earl of Ulster of 
 the name, who died 1333, by Maud Plantagenet, 
 daughter of Henry, Earl of Lancaster, son of 
 Edmund Crouchback, the son of Henry III. By 
 this alliance the possessions of the House of De 
 Burgh, with the rich province of Ulster, passed into 
 the family of Lionel, and thence, through the Morti- 
 mers, merged in the crown. Lionel, after the death 
 of his first wife, married Violante, daughter of Galeazzo 
 Visconti, Lord of Milan, but by her had no issue. 1 
 By his first wife he had only one child, his daughter 
 Philippa, who became sole heir of Ulster, and 
 prospective heir to the throne ; she married Edmund 
 
 1 The brother of Violante, Gean-Galeazzo, created first Duke 
 of Milan, had two daughters, Lucia, who married Edmund, Earl 
 of Kent, and Valentina, who by Louis, Duke of Orleans, was 
 mother of Charles de Valois, father of Louis XII. of France. 
 
134 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Mortimer, third Earl of Marche, and had by him 
 two sons, Roger Mortimer, his successor, and Sir 
 Edmund, who married a daughter of Owen Glendower, 
 and two daughters, Elizabeth, who married Henry 
 Percy, surnamed " Hotspur," 2 and Philippa, the wife 
 successively of John Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, 
 Richard Earl of Arundel, and John, Lord St. John. 
 Roger Mortimer, fourth Earl of Marche in right of 
 his father, and Earl of Ulster in that of his mother, 
 married Eleanor Holland, daughter of Thomas Hol- 
 land Earl of Kent, by Alice Fitzalan, which Thomas 
 was son of Thomas Holland, also Earl of Kent, in 
 virtue of having married Joan, Countess of Kent, 
 commonly called the " Fair Maid of Kent." Roger 
 Mortimer who, as before observed, had been declared 
 heir presumptive to Richard II., in 1387, died in that 
 
 2 Henry Percy, surnamed " Hotspur," is a lineal ancestor of 
 the present Duke of Northumberland, who is fourteenth in 
 descent from that famous warrior. Shakspeare, in the first part 
 of King Henry IV., has been led into an error with respect to 
 the marriages of some of his characters. He makes Hotspur 
 call his wife Kate, and styles her " Lady Percy, sister to Mor- 
 timer," whilst he calls " Lady Mortimer daughter to Glendower, 
 and wife to Mortimer," whom he styles " Edmund, Earl of 
 March." It is evident that the poet has put the son for the 
 father, Roger Mortimer, whose brother, Sir Edmund Mortimer, 
 knight, married the great Welshman's daughter. Roger Mor- 
 timer died in 1398, two years before the battle of Holmedon, at 
 the date of which the play commences. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 135 
 
 king's life-time, 1399, leaving by Eleanor Holland 
 three children, Edmund, Anne, and Eleanor. Edmund 
 Mortimer, who was the true heir to Richard, was 
 never able to obtain his right ; he married Anne, 
 daughter of the Earl of Stafford, by Anne, daughter 
 of Thomas of Woodstock, but dying in 1424 without 
 issue, 3 his right to the succession belonged to his sister 
 and heir Anne, who married her kinsman Richard 
 Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge, and conveyed 
 her right to her son Richard, Duke of York, who 
 thus became the representative of the two lines of 
 Clarence and York, and although he did not succeed 
 in obtaining the actual title of royalty, he at one time 
 possessed the power, and his son sat on the throne as 
 Edward IV. 
 
 3 Edmund Mortimer died in the castle of Trim, in Ireland, 
 3 Henry VI., having been detained a prisoner for twenty-one 
 years. His sister Eleanor became the wife of Hugh Courtney, 
 eldest son of Hugh, Earl of Devon, but died without issue. In 
 the first part of King Henry VI., Edmund Mortimer is correctly 
 introduced as a prisoner, though his place of confinement is 
 there made to be the Tower of London. 
 
 " Since Henry Monmouth first began to reign, 
 (Before whose glory I was great in arms), 
 This loathsome sequestration have I had.'' 
 
136 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 " Thy father, Earl of Cambridge, — then derived 
 From famous Edmund Langley, Duke of York," 
 
 1 P. King Henry VI. 
 
 '* I have considered with myself 
 The title of this most renowned duke ; 
 And, in my conscience, do repute his grace, 
 The rightful heir to England's royal seat." 
 
 2 Henry VI. Act i. sc. 1. 
 
 The Descent of Edward TV .from Edmund 
 Langley. 
 
 EDWARD IV. was derived from Edward III., 
 in unbroken male descent, from his fifth son 
 Edmund, surnamed of Langley, who was created 
 Earl of Cambridge by his father in 1362, and Duke 
 of York in 1385, by his nephew Richard II., to whom 
 he was one of the three guardians ; but his natural 
 indolence made him give way before his more impetuous 
 brother of Lancaster. He was one of the commis- 
 sioners appointed by parliament, 1398, and invested 
 with the whole power both of Lords and Commons. 
 In 1399 the Duke of York was left sole guardian of 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 137 
 
 the realm upon the occasion of Richard II. going to 
 
 Ireland : 
 
 " To-morrow next 
 
 We will for Ireland, and 'tis time, I trow ; 
 And we create in absence of ourself, 
 Our uncle York, lord governor of England, 
 For he is just, and always loved us well." 
 
 RICHARD II. 
 
 During Richard's absence Henry Bolingbroke landed 
 from exile, under pretence of claiming only his patri- 
 monial inheritance : 
 
 " His coming hither hath no further scope, 
 Than for his lineal royalties." 
 
 Turning his popularity to account, Henry obtained 
 the crown of the deposed king, to which he had right- 
 ful claim by inheritance. Shakspeare places in York's 
 mouth the fine description of the entry of Bolingbroke 
 and Richard into London. The duke died in the 
 reign of his nephew Henry IV., in 1401, according to 
 Glover, but in 1402 according to Sir Harris Nicolas. 
 His first wife was Isabel of Castile, " a woman very 
 tender and delicate," (the " Duchess of York" in 
 Richard II.,) youngest daughter of Peter, King of 
 Castile and Leon, and by her he had one daughter, 
 Constance, who first married Thomas Despencer, 
 Earl of Gloucester, and two sons, Edward, first 
 created Earl of Rutland, then Duke of Albemarle, 
 1397, the " Aumerle" in the play, who succeeded his 
 
138 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 father as Duke of York ; he married Philippa, 1 daugh- 
 ter and co-heir of John de Mohun, Lord Dunster, 
 but left no issue; he fell gloriously upon the field 
 of Agincourt, where he had " the leading of the 
 vaward." 2 
 
 Edmund Langley's second son was Richard, sur- 
 named of Coningsburg, who was created Earl of 
 Cambridge in 1414 ; 3 he married Anne, great grand- 
 daughter of Lionel, Duke of Clarence, sister and heir 
 of Edmund Mortimer, Earl of Marche, as shown in 
 the preceding chapter. The Earl of Cambridge, in 
 the reign of Henry V., entered into a conspiracy to 
 place his brother-in-law Mortimer upon the throne, but 
 the plot being detected, the Earl of Cambridge, Henry, 
 Lord Scrope of Masham, and Sir Thomas Grey of 
 Heton, were executed in 1415. In the play of Henry 
 V., Shakspeare makes out that they suifered the penal- 
 ties of treason for having conspired to kill the king, 
 
 1 Philippa, widow of the Duke of York, married secondly, 
 Walter Fitzwalter, who, or a son, is brought strangely into col- 
 lision with " Aumerle," in the play of Richard II., under the 
 title of" Lord Fitzwater." 
 
 2 York. My lord, most humbly on my knee I beg 
 The leading of the vaward. 
 
 K. Hen. Take it, brave York. 
 
 Henry V. Act iv. sc. 3. 
 
 3 Holinshed states that he was born in the very ancient 
 castle of Coningsburg, of which Sir Waller Scott gives so 
 interesting a description in his "Ivanhoe." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 139 
 
 thereto engaged by French gold, without a hint of 
 Mortimer's restoration being the object. 
 
 " You have conspired against our royal person, 
 Join'd with an enemy proclaim'd, and from his coffers 
 Received the golden earnest of our death ; 
 Wherein you would have sold your king to slaughter." 4 
 
 Yet in the play of the first part of Henry VI. 
 Mortimer is made to say that the Earl of Cambridge 
 
 " in pity of my hard distress 
 Levied an army ; weening to redeem, 
 And have install'd me in the diadem : 
 But, as the rest, so fell that noble earl, 
 And was beheaded." Act ii. sc. 5. 
 
 Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, son of 
 
 Richard, Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer, 
 
 possessed in right of his mother the true title to the 
 
 crown, then held by the House of Lancaster ; and it 
 
 was to recover this right that the famous contest 
 
 began between the two rival houses of York and 
 
 Lancaster, which, under the name of the " War 
 
 of the Roses," desolated England for more than thirty 
 
 years, and caused the blood of eighty of her princes 
 
 and of thousands of her people to flow 
 
 " in deadly hate the one against the other." 
 
 4 Act ii. Scene 2. Probably Shakspeare borrowed this idea 
 from the play of " Sir John Oldcastle," wherein are introduced 
 the identical characters, Cambridge, Scroope, and Grey, and a 
 " Monsieur de Chartres, agent for the French." 
 
140 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 The Duke of York was first prince of the blood, 
 and was possessed of immense wealth and power by 
 his family connections. He inherited the vast for- 
 tunes of the houses of York, Cambridge, Clarence, 
 Ulster, Marche, and Mortimer, whose sole male re- 
 presentative he had become ; and had greatly distin- 
 guished himself in the government of France, and 
 was a man of abilities and valour, of a cautious though 
 ambitious character, and therefore the more dangerous 
 to the feeble Henry VI. 
 
 " Whose church-like humours fit not for a crown." 
 
 In the " Second Part of King Henry VI." Act ii. 
 sc. 2, York is made to give a most accurate statement 
 of the family of Edward III., and of his own descent 
 and title, 
 
 " Which is infallible to England's crown." 
 
 After naming the Black Prince and William of Hat- 
 field, he goes on to state : 
 
 " The third son, Duke of Clarence, from whose line 
 I claim the crown, had issue — Philippe, a daughter, 
 Who married Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March : 
 Edmund had issue — Roger, Earl of March ; 
 Roger had issue — Edmund, Anne, and Eleanor. 
 
 Salisbury. This Edmund, in the reign of Bolingbroke 
 As I have read, laid claim unto the crown ; 
 
 York. His eldest sister Anne, 
 
 My mother, being heir unto the crown, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 141 
 
 Married Richard, Earl of Cambridge ; who was son 
 To Edmund Langley, Edward the Third's fifth son. 
 By her I claim the kingdom.'' 5 
 
 In 1452, York showed the first open symptom of 
 revolt, and the first battle of Saint Albans gained by 
 him in 1455, placed the person of the king in his 
 power ; this event caused a brief truce between the 
 rival parties, and the duke to be proclaimed Protector. 
 But after a short time the contest raged again, and 
 the king was a second time taken prisoner at North- 
 ampton in 1560, when it was agreed that Henry should 
 
 5 In the play of the " First Part of Sir John Oldcastle," which 
 has been ascribed to Shakspeare, Richard Plantagenet, Earl of 
 Cambridge, is represented as using nearly the same words in 
 alluding to his descent and claim. 
 
 " This Lionel, Duke of Clarence (as I said), 
 Third son of Edward (England's king) the third, 
 Had issue, Philip, his sole daughter and heir ; 
 Which Philip afterward was given in marriage 
 To Edmund Mortimer, the Earl of March, 
 And by him had a son called Roger Mortimer ; 
 Which Roger likewise had of his descent 
 Edmund and Roger, Anne and Eleanor, 
 Two daughters and two sons ; but of those, three 
 Died without issue. Anne that did survive 
 My fortune was to marry ; being too, 
 By m y grandfather, of King Edward's line : 
 So of his sir-name, I am called, you know, 
 Richard Plantagenet: my father was 
 Edward the Duke of York, and son and heir 
 To Edmund Langley, Edward the Third's fifth son." 
 
 Act iii. sc. 1. 
 
142 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 retain his crown during the remainder of his life, and 
 that the Duke of York should be acknowledged his 
 heir: 
 
 " York. Confirm the crown to me, and to mine heirs, 
 And thou shalt reign in quiet, while thou liv'st. 
 
 K. Hen. I am content: Eichard Piantagenet, 
 Enjoy the kingdom after my decease." 
 
 3 Henry VI. Act i. sc. 1. 
 
 By this compact, Henry, Prince of Wales, 6 was over- 
 looked ; but his mother, the high-spirited Margaret of 
 Anjou, determining not to yield up her son's interest 
 so easily, collected a large army, and met the Duke 
 of York at Wakefield, where he was slain, 1460, and 
 his forces defeated. 
 
 The contention between the rival houses is well 
 described by the great poet in his dramatic chronicle 
 of the " Third Part of King Henry VI.," and making 
 some allowance for stage effect, the facts are closely 
 adhered to. The taunts of Margaret and the indig- 
 nity of the paper crown, which in the play are made 
 to take place before the eyes of the Duke of York, 
 were in reality committed on his dead body, as he fell 
 fighting valiantly in the battle, when his head being 
 cut off, it was placed over one of the gates of York 
 city : 
 
 6 Fabyan and Holinshed state that it was the general opinion 
 of " the common people" that the Prince of Wales was not the 
 son of Henry VI, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 143 
 
 " Off with his head, and set it on York gates ; 
 So York may overlook the town of York." 
 
 Act i. sc. 4. 
 
 The Duke of York married Cicely, (the " Duchess 
 of York" in "King Richard III.") daughter of Ralph 
 Nevill, 7 the powerful Earl of Westmoreland, by 
 whom he had a numerous family ; Henry, John, Wil- 
 liam, Thomas, and Ursula died young; Edward,, 
 the eldest surviving son, became King of England ; 
 Edmund, Earl of Rutland, a youth of seventeen, 
 barbarously slain after the battle of Wakefield, although 
 Shakspeare places his death, in the play, before that 
 of his father ; George, the ill-fated Duke of Clarence ; 8 
 
 7 The arms of the great family of Nevill are, " Gules, a saltier 
 argent." The great house of Nevill was descended from Gilbert 
 de Nevill, admiral of the fleet of William the Conqueror, and 
 likewise from Ethelred II., King of England, whose daughter 
 Elfgina married Uthred, Earl of Northumberland, and their great 
 grandson, Robert, Lord of Raby, married Isabel, daughter and 
 heir of Geffrey, Lord Nevill, grandson of the admiral, when the 
 latter name was assumed by their posterity. 
 
 8 George, Duke of Clarence, by his wife Isabel, second daugh- 
 ter of the Earl of Warwick, left a son, Edward, Earl of Warwick, 
 who was beheaded in 1499, and died without issue ; and a 
 daughter, and at length sole heir, Margaret, the famous Countess 
 of Salisbury, who married Sir Richard Pole, and their eldest 
 son Henry Pole was created Lord Montagu ; he married Jane, 
 daughter of George Nevill, Lord Abergavenny, and their daugh- 
 ter and co-heir, Katherine, married Francis Hastings, second 
 Earl of Huntingdon, and from them are descended the present 
 Marquis of Hastings, and the Earl of Huntingdon. 
 
 L 
 
144 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 and Richard, " that valiant crook-back prodigy," Duke 
 of Gloucester, and afterwards King of England : the 
 surviving daughters were, 1. Anne, who first married 
 Henry Holland, Duke of Exeter, 9 Lord Admiral, and 
 secondly, Sir Thomas Saint Leger, by whom she had 
 Anne, mother of Thomas Manners, Earl of Rutland ; 10 
 2. Elizabeth, who married John de la Pole, Duke of 
 Suffolk, whose son John, Earl of Lincoln, was intended 
 by his uncle Richard III., to be declared heir to the 
 throne in case he died without issue; 3. Margaret, 
 who became the second wife of Charles, Duke of 
 Burgundy; she was famous for her support of the 
 pretender, Perkin Warbeck, whose cause she may be 
 presumed to have espoused out of her hatred to the 
 House of Lancaster, which she never strove to con- 
 ceal. 
 
 9 The historian Comines says, " I myself saw the Duke of 
 Exeter, the King of England's brother-in-law, walking barefoot 
 after the Duke of Burgundy's train, and earning his bread by 
 begging from door to door." Vol. iii. chap. 4. 
 
 10 Lineal ancestor of the present Duke of Rutland ; he was 
 beheaded at Exeter, by order of his tyrannical brother-in-law, 
 Richard III. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 145 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 " Old John of Gaunt ! time -honour 'd Lancaster." 
 
 The Descent of Edward IV. and Henry VII. 
 from John of Gaunt. 
 
 JOHN of Gaunt, 1 or Ghent, his birth-place, Earl of 
 Richmond, was the fourth son of Edward III., 
 one of the " seven phials of his sacred blood," and 
 marrying his kinswoman Blanche, 1359, daughter and 
 heir of Henry Plantagenet, Duke of Lancaster, great 
 grandson of Henry III., assumed that title in right of 
 his wife, according to Dugdale, although other writers 
 state that it was conferred upon him by his father. 
 He was besides, Earl of Leicester, Lincoln, and 
 Derby, according to some authorities. By his wife 
 Blanche he was father of two sons, John and Edward 
 who died young, and of Henry Bolingbroke, Earl of 
 Hereford, afterwards king as Henry IV., whose de- 
 scendants have been considered in a former chapter, 
 
 1 John of Gaunt bore, " Quarterly, France and England, a 
 label of three points azure, each charged with as many fleur-de- 
 lys or," which were the arms of his first wife's father. 
 
146 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 and to this first marriage some writers ascribe his two 
 daughters, Philippa, married to John, King of Portugal, 
 and Elizabeth, who became the wife of her kinsman 
 John Holland (son of Joan the Fair Maid of Kent), 
 Duke of Exeter. The duchess Blanche died in 1369, 
 and John of Gaunt married secondly, Constance, 
 eldest daughter and co-heir of Peter the Cruel, King 
 of Castile and Leon, by Maria di Padilea, and in her 
 right he claimed the succession to that throne, but in 
 the end obtained nothing but the empty title of king, 
 which he afterwards resigned for a large sum of money. 
 He had one daughter by this marriage, Catherine, who 
 married her cousin Henry III., King of Castile, and 
 from them descended the Emperor Charles V., Ferdi- 
 nand I., and the reigning House of Austria. 
 
 The Duke of Lancaster 2 in 1396 married thirdly, 
 Catherine Swynford, widow of Sir Otes Swynford, 
 
 2 John of Gaunt died in 1399, in the last year of his nephew 
 Richard II., being fifty-nine years old, although called by the 
 poet " aged Gaunt." In the early scenes of the play of" Richard 
 II." Gaunt takes a prominent part ; and he is made by the 
 poet to give that splendid description of England beginning 
 with 
 
 " This royal throne of kings, this scepter'd isle." 
 
 Richard's injustice towards the son of Gaunt, the banished 
 Hereford, has been alluded to in a former chapter. The protec- 
 tion afforded by John of Gaunt to the great reformer Wiclif 
 must always redound to his honour, especially as his countenance 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 147 
 
 and " eldest daughter and co-heir of Sir Payn Roet" 
 (Glover), a knight of Hainault and Guienne, king at 
 arms. This alliance gave great offence to his proud 
 brothers the Dukes of York and Gloucester, as Cathe- 
 rine, who was governess to John of Gaunt's daughters, 
 had borne him several children before their marriage, 
 who were however legitimated by act of parliament in 
 1397. These children were, John Beaufort, created 
 by Richard II. Earl of Somerset, and Marquis of 
 Dorset ; Henry Beaufort, bishop of Winchester, " that 
 haughty prelate," better known in history and Shak- 
 speare as Cardinal Beaufort; and Thomas Beaufort, 
 Earl of Dorset, and Duke of Exeter ; and one daugh- 
 ter, Joan Beaufort, 3 who married Ralph Nevill, first 
 Earl of Westmoreland, an important personage in 
 Shakspeare's " Henry IV." parts 1 and 2, and intro- 
 duced also in " Henry V." and in part 3 of " Henry 
 
 of " the Lollards" drew upon him at one time the hatred of the 
 populace. Equally to his praise is the patronage he bestowed 
 upon Geoffrey Chaucer, " our laureat poet" (Glover), who mar- 
 ried Philippa Roet, sister of the duke's third wife, Catherine 
 Swynford. The arms of Sir Payn Roet were, " Gules, three 
 Catherine wheels or." 
 
 3 The following inscription was placed on the tomb of Joan, 
 Countess of Westmoreland, who died 1440 and was buried in 
 the cathedral church of Lincoln by her mother Catherine Swyn- 
 ford ; (Glover add Leland). 
 
 " Filia Lancashire Ducis, inclita spousa Johanna 
 Westmerland pritni subjacet hie Comitis." 
 
148 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 VI.," whose thirteenth child, Cicely, married Richard 
 Plantagenet, Duke of York, by whom she was mother 
 of Edward IV. 
 
 As Henry VII. founded his pretensions to the 
 English throne in virtue of his descent from John of 
 Gaunt through the Beaufort male branch, we will 
 continue the family of the Duke of Lancaster. 4 The 
 eldest son of Catherine Swynford, John Beaufort, 
 Earl of Somerset, who held many distinguished offices, 
 married Margaret Holland, daughter of Thomas, 
 Earl of Kent, 5 (son of Joan the Fair Maid of Kent), 
 by Alice Fitz-alan, daughter of Richard, Earl 
 of Arundel, whose wife was Eleanor, daughter of 
 Henry Plantagenet, grandson of Henry III. The 
 children of John Beaufort who died in 1410 were, 
 Henry and Thomas, who died without issue ; John ; 
 Edmund, " regent o'er the French ;" (he is the " proud 
 Duke of Somerset" who figures in the " second part 
 of King Henry VI." and his son Henry is the " Duke 
 
 4 In the original patent of legitimation, and in the copy entered 
 on the rolls of parliament, there was no reservation of the royal 
 dignity, which exception first occurs in the exemplification by 
 Henry IV. in 1407. 
 
 5 Thomas Holland bore for arms, " Azure, seme de Jys, a lion 
 rampant gardant or." The arms of Richard Fitz-alan were, 
 " Gules, a lion rampant or." John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, 
 bore " Quarterly, France and England, a border compone, argent 
 and azure." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 149 
 
 of Somerset" in the succeeding part; 6 ) Joanna, who 
 married James I., King of Scotland; and Mar- 
 garet who became the wife of Thomas Courtney, 
 Earl of Devonshire. 
 
 John Beaufort, third son of John, Earl of Somer- 
 set, was created first Duke of Somerset in 1443 ; he 
 died the year following ; he is the " Duke of Somer- 
 set" in the " First Part of King Henry VI.," and had 
 distinguished himself at the siege of Harfleur, 1415, 
 and at the battle of Beauge, 1421, where he was taken 
 prisoner : he married Margaret (widow of Sir 
 Oliver St. John, who by her was ancestor of the pre- 
 sent noble houses of Bolingbroke and St. John) daugh- 
 ter and at length heir of Sir John Beauchamp of 
 Bletso, 7 the issue of which marriage was an only child, 
 
 6 Henry, Duke of Somerset, ancestor of the present ducal 
 House of Beaufort, was executed in 1463, although in the play 
 his death is made to take place after the battle of Tewkesbury, 
 in 1471. 
 
 "For Somerset, off with his guilty head." 
 
 His father fell in the first battle of St. Alban's, 1455, and his 
 uncle John in 1444, also fighting on the Lancaster party, in 
 allusion to whose deaths, Richard Plantagenet is made to say 
 of Somerset, 3 Henry VI. Act v. sc. 1. 
 
 " Two of thy name, both dukes of Somerset, 
 Have sold their lives unto the House of York ; 
 And thou shalt be the third, if this sword hold." 
 
 7 The arms borne by Beauchamp of Bletso were, " Gules, on 
 a fess between six martlets or, a mullet sable." The ancestor 
 
150 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Margaret Beaufort, who espoused Edmund 
 Tudor, Earl of Richmond, by whom she was mother 
 of Henry, Earl of Richmond, who obtained the 
 <?rown on the death of Richard IIL 
 
 of the family was Hugh de Beauchamp, who accompanied the 
 the Conqueror to England. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 151 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Of the fourth Edward was his noble song 
 Fierce, goodly, valiant, beautiful, and young. 
 
 WALLER. 
 
 The Descent of James I. of England from 
 Edward IV. 
 
 1THE preceding chapters have shown how many 
 family interests centered in the person of 
 Edward fourth of that name, thus by three channels 
 
 " evenly derived 
 From his most fam'd of famous ancestors 
 Edward the Third." Hen. V. Act ii. sc. 4. 
 
 And it is quite certain that his title to the throne was 
 incontestable by the right of his grandmother Anne 
 Mortimer ; " for in a parliament assembled Nov. 
 4th, 1461, the title of Edward to the crown was 
 recognised, by hereditary descent, through the family 
 of Mortimer." 1 On his accession in 1461, Edward 
 was only in his nineteenth year, and as Henry VI. 
 
 1 Hume. 
 
152 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 was yet alive, and his intrepid queen in arms, the 
 young- king had to maintain his throne against the 
 Lancaster party. Unfortunately, he offended the Earl 
 of Warwick, who sided against him, as did also George, 
 Duke of Clarence, who had married Warwick's daugh- 
 ter. In the battle of Nottingham, Henry the Sixth's 
 party was victorious, but in another battle, the second 
 fought at Saint Alban's, the fortunes of Edward pre- 
 vailed, and the powerful Warwick was slain, 1471. 
 In the subsequent battle of Tewkesbury, in which 
 Edward was again victorious, Queen Margaret 2 and 
 her son fell into his hands, when the young prince 
 was barbarously murdered, and soon after Henry VI. 
 perished in his prison, being killed, according to the 
 popular belief, by Richard, Duke of Gloucester, 3 and 
 thus no legitimate claimant of the House of Lancaster 
 
 2 Queen Margaret, after the death of her husband and son, 
 was sent back to France, where she died, in 1482, the French 
 King Lewis, having paid a ransom of 50,000 crowns for her. 
 
 " Clar. What will your grace have done with Margaret ? 
 Reignier, her father, to the King of France 
 Hath pawn'd the Sicils and Jerusalem, 
 And hither have they sent it for her ransome. 
 
 K. Edw. Away with her, and waft her hence to France." 
 3 K. Henry VI. Act v. sc. 7. 
 
 3 " K. Edw. Where's Richard gone ? 
 
 Clar. To London, all in post ; and, as I guess, 
 To make a bloody supper in the Tower." 
 
 o K. Henry VI. Act v. sc. 5. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 153 
 
 remained to oppose Edward's title. This king had 
 engaged Warwick to negotiate a marriage for him 
 with the Lady Bona of Savoy, sister of the queen of 
 Louis XL of France, and it was the breaking off of this 
 match that converted the earl from a friend into a 
 bitter enemy : 
 
 " I came from Edward as ambassador, 
 But I return his sworn and mortal foe ; 
 
 I was the chief that rais'd him to the crown 
 And I'll be chief to bring him down again." 
 
 3 Part Hen. VI. Act iii. sc. 3. 
 
 Edward had seen and was struck with the beauty of 
 the Lady Elizabeth Gray, widow of Sir John Gray 
 of Groby, who fell in the second battle of Saint Alban's, 
 and daughter of Sir Richard Widvill, Lord Rivers, 
 of an ancient Northamptonshire family, by the widow 
 of John, Duke of Bedford, Jacqueline or Jacquetta of 
 Luxemburg, daughter of Peter, Earl of Saint Pol, 
 by Margaret, daughter of Francis de Baux, Duke 
 of Andree ; the paternal grandfather of Jacqueline was 
 Guy, Earl of Luxemburg, 4 who married Susan, 
 
 4 Guy of Luxemburg was descended from Walram, whose 
 son was Walram, Count of Luxemburg, whose wife was Maud, 
 daughter and heiress of Guy de Chatillon, Earl of Saint Pol, by 
 Mary, second daughter of John de Dreux, Duke of Bretagne and 
 Earl of Richmond, and Beatrice, the second daughter of King- 
 Henry III The son of Count Walram and Maud was Lewis, 
 
154 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 daughter of the Earl of Ursins. The fickle Edward, 
 unmindful of his engagement with the Lady Bona, 
 espoused Elizabeth, and loaded her family with honours. 
 Her father, w T ho was created Earl of Rivers by Edward 
 IV., had distinguished himself in the preceding reigns ; 
 in the seventh year of Henry IV. he was sheriff of the 
 county of Northampton, and governor of Northampton 
 Castle ; in the eighth of Henry V., being one of the 
 esquires of the king's body, he was constituted senes- 
 chal of Normandy ; in the third of Henry VI. he was 
 
 Earl of Saint Pol, who married Joan, daughter of Robert de Barr 
 (Speed says Henry de Barr), whose wife was Mary de Coucy, 
 daughter of Ingelram de Coucy, by Isabel, daughter of Edward 
 III. To this noble and royal pedigree Queen Elizabeth is made 
 to allude in 3 Henry VI. Act iv. sc. 1. 
 
 " My lords, before it pleas'd his majesty 
 To raise my state to title of a queen, 
 Do me but right, and you must all confess 
 That I was not ignoble of descent." 
 In the play of Richard III, Gloster is made to insinuate that 
 his brother's wife was of obscure fortunes. 
 
 "Since every Jack became a gentleman, 
 There's many a gentle person made a Jack." 
 
 " great promotions 
 Are daily given, to ennoble those 
 That scarce, some two days since, were worth a noble." 
 
 Act i. sc. 3. 
 "And the queen's kindred are made gentlefolks." 
 
 Act i. sc. 2. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 155 
 
 made constable of the Tower of London, and the next 
 year was created Knight of the Garter ; in the fifth of 
 Henry VI. he was lieutenant of Calais, and served in 
 the wars in France and Normandy, and for his good 
 services was created, twenty-sixth Henry VI., Baron 
 Rivers of Grafton. Edward IV. made him treasurer 
 of the Exchequer, and constable of England for life. 
 He was seized at his own house at Grafton, by the 
 Lancastrian party under Robert of Riddisdale, 5 1469, 
 and, with his son John Widvill, beheaded at North- 
 ampton. Lord Rivers is one of the dramatis persona? 
 in the First Part of King Henry VI., where he is 
 styled "Woodville, lieutenant of the Tower." His 
 eldest son, Anthony Widvill, 6 the " Rivers" of Shak- 
 speare, in the " Third Part of Henry VI." and " Richard 
 III.," is mentioned by Hume as "the most accom- 
 plished nobleman in England, who, having united an 
 uncommon taste for literature to great abilities in 
 business, and valour in the field, was entitled by his 
 talents, still more than by nearness of blood, to direct 
 
 5 Speed. Collins calls him Robin of Ridslade, and Sir James 
 Mackintosh styles him " a hero among the moss-troopers of the 
 borders." The Earl of Rivers had to pay a fine of ^.1000 to 
 the king for marrying the Duchess of Bedford without a license. 
 
 6 Gloster is made to allude to him scornfully, as 
 
 " that good man of worship, 
 Antony Woodeville, her brother there." 
 Whereas, as shown, he had as gentle blood in his veins as 
 
156 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the education of the young monarch," (his nephew 
 
 Edward V.) He first introduced the art of printing 
 
 into this country by recommending Caxton to the 
 
 patronage of Edward IV. This excellent noble was 
 
 beheaded in 1483, by order of the ambitious Duke of 
 
 Gloucester : 
 
 "To-day shalt thou behold a subject die 
 For truth, for duty, and for loyalty." 
 
 Rich. III. Act iii. sc 3. 
 
 Heylin conjectures that Sir Richard Widvill came 
 through a female branch from the ancient family of 
 Ryvers, de Redvers, or de Ripariis, which flourished 
 in the reign of William Rufus, eight of whom were 
 successively Earls of Devon, and Lords of the Isle of 
 Wight ; the latter title was bestowed by Edward IV. 
 upon his father-in-law, and the earldom of Devon 
 came to the ancient family of Courteney, by an alliance 
 with an heiress of the Redvers family. 
 
 " mis-shapen Dick" himself, and was one of the most celebrated 
 and gallant persons of the day. Among his ancestors, the Counts 
 de Dreux were of the blood royal of France, through Robert, 
 younger son of Lewis VI., and the Earls of Saint Pol were dis- 
 tinguished in the front rank of the crusaders. The arms of John 
 de Dreux, who was descended from the ancient dukes of Britany, 
 through his great grandmother the celebrated Constance (by 
 her third husband Guy of Thouars), were " Chequy, or and 
 azure, a canton ermine, within a bordure gules." The arms of 
 Guy, Count of St. Pol, were, " Gules, three pales vaire, on a 
 chief or, a label of five points azure." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 157 
 
 King Edward, by his marriage with Elizabeth Wid- 
 vill, had three sons and seven daughters ; the former 
 were, 1. Edward, born 1470, who succeeded his father 
 as king; 2. Richard, Duke of York, murdered in 
 1483 with his brother ; he married in 1477, Ann, 
 daughter and heir of Thomas Mowbray, Duke of 
 Norfolk ; 3. GeOrge, who died young : the daughters 
 were, 1. Elizabeth, the eldest, and heiress to the 
 crown at the death of her brothers ; 2. Cicely, who 
 died without issue, married John, Lord Welles; 7 3. 
 Ann, first affianced to Philip, son of Maximilian the 
 emperor, married Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 
 by whom she had two sons who died without issue ; 
 4. Catherine, married to William Courtney, Earl of 
 Devon, by whom she had Henry, afterwards Marquis 
 of Exeter; 5, 6, 7, Bridget, Mary, and Margaret, 
 died all unmarried. 
 
 Edward died April 9th, 1483, 8 in the forty-second 
 
 7 A descendant of that John de Welles whose famous passage 
 of arms with Sir David Lyndsay, upon London Bridge in 1390, 
 is recorded by many English and Scottish writers. 
 " Thai ilk forsayd lordis tway, 
 The Lyndyssay and the Wellis thay 
 On horse ane agane ither ran. 
 
 The Lyndyssay thare wyth manful fors 
 Strak qwyte the Wellis fra his hors." 
 
 ANDREW OF WYNTON. 
 
 8 Edward IV. changed his supporters three times; he bare 
 
158 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 year of his age and twenty -third of his reign ; " a 
 prince more splendid and showy, than either prudent 
 or virtuous ; brave, though cruel ; addicted to pleasure, 
 though capable of activity in great emergencies ; and 
 less fitted to prevent ills by wise precautions, than to 
 remedy them after they took place, by his vigour and 
 enterprise." 9 Fuller says of Edward's queen, who 
 was the first English subject raised to the throne, 10 
 " she got more greatness than joy, height than happi- 
 ness by her marriage ; for, she lived to see the death 
 of her husband, murder of her two sons, and restraint 
 of herself and rest of her children." 11 Shakspeare 
 places in her mouth lines which corroborate this 
 opinion : 
 
 first, '* Dexter, a bull sable, crowned and hoofed or," (this was 
 the ensign of the house of Clare,) sinister, a lion gardant argent 
 (which belonged to the Earls of March) : these arms are found in 
 Trinity Church, Chester. Edward used secondly, M Two lions 
 gardant argent," as over the Library Gate of Cambridge Univer- 
 sity. Thirdly, Edward used as supporters, " Dexter, a lion 
 gardant argent; sinister, a hart argent," (the device of Joan of 
 Kent) as in Windsor Chapel. Edmonson's Heraldry, and 
 Nisbet. 
 
 9 Hume. 
 
 10 The first wives of King John and Henry IV. did not come 
 to be queen9. 
 
 11 Queen Elizabeth, in the reign of her son-in law, was de- 
 prived of her estate, and confined for life to tbe monastery of 
 Bermondsey. Speed. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 159 
 
 "I had rather be a country servant-maid, 
 Than a great queen with this condition — 
 To be so baited, scorn'd and stormed at, 
 Small joy have I in being England's queen." 
 
 Richard III. Act i. sc. 3. 
 
 Edward's consort died in 1492, in the reign of 
 Henry VII., who, as Lingard states, being desirous 
 to cultivate the friendship of James III. King of 
 Scots, then the widower of Margaret of Denmark, 
 proposed that he should espouse Elizabeth, dowager 
 of Edward IV., and that his two sons should marry 
 two of her daughters ; this negotiation was broken off 
 by the death of James. 
 
 The eldest daughter of Edward IV., Elizabeth of 
 York, became her father's heir, when her brothers, 
 Edward V. and the Duke of York, were 
 
 " by their uncle cozen 'd 
 Of comfort, kingdom, kindred, freedom, life ;" 
 
 and the usurping Richard sought the hand of his 
 niece, to give some title to the crown which he had 
 obtained by such guilty means. 12 But the Earl of 
 Richmond, the hope of the Lancaster party, was also 
 a candidate for the hand of Elizabeth of York : 
 
 12 "Now, for I know the Bretagne Richmond aims 
 At young Elizabeth, my brother's daughter, 
 And, by that knot, looks proudly on the crown, 
 To her go I, a jolly thriving wooer." 
 
 Richard III. Act iv. sc. 3. 
 
 M 
 
160 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 " the queen hath heartily consented 
 He shall espouse Elizabeth her daughter:" 13 
 
 and, in virtue of his descent from John of Gaunt, 
 setting up a pretension to the throne, Richard was 
 forced to do battle with his rival, on the field of 
 Bosworth, where the intrepid tyrant, after enacting 
 
 " more wonders than a man, 
 Daring an opposite to every danger ; 
 Seeking for Richmond in the throat of death ;" 
 
 fell upon a heap of bodies of his own slaying, 14 and 
 the Earl of Richmond was hailed upon the field, king 
 as Henry VII., and a coronet was placed upon his 
 head which had been plucked 
 
 "From the dead temples of the bloody wretch." 
 
 This decisive battle w T as fought August 22nd, 1485, 
 and put an end to the dynasties of York and Lancaster, 
 the new king being called the first of the Line of 
 Tudor, which ended in Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 The position of Henry VII. on the throne was 
 unlike that of any preceding sovereign, or it can only 
 be compared to that of William the Conqueror, or of 
 
 13 The historian Speed states that the proposal of a marriage 
 between Henry of Lancaster and Elizabeth of York was " first 
 set on by Bishop Morton," the " Bishop of Ely" in Shakspeare's 
 " Richard III." He was afterwards advanced by Henry VII. to 
 be archbishop of Canterbury, and chancellor of England. 
 
 14 " He obtained more honour in this his two houres fight, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 161 
 
 Henry IV. The best foundation of his title would be 
 by his marrying the Princess Elizabeth of York, the 
 avowed object of his landing in England, but this 
 marriage did not take place till the year after he was 
 proclaimed king. Again, if he founded his title upon 
 his descent from the house of Edward III., not only 
 was the title of Elizabeth of York better, but even if 
 Henry's pretensions were legitimate as to descent 
 from the House of Lancaster, his mother, the Countess 
 of Richmond, being alive, had a prior claim. 15 The 
 nation, however, hoping that the promised union of 
 Henry with the daughter of Edward IV., 
 
 " The true succeeders of each royal house," 
 
 would put an end to the desolating wars which had 
 arisen out of the rival claims of the two factions, did 
 not scrutinize very closely the plea by which Henry 
 claimed the kingdom. 
 
 Henry was crowned Oct. 30th, 1485, whilst his 
 marriage with the princess was not solemnized until 
 the 18th of January in the following year, " with a 
 greater appearance of universal joy than (attended) 
 
 than he had gained hy all the actions of his whole life."— Speed. 
 Richard III., hy his queen Anne, left a son, Edward, born 1473, 
 created by his father Prince of Wales in 1483 ; he died before 
 him. 
 
 15 " He rested on the title of Lancaster in the main, usiug the 
 marriage and victory as supporters." bacon. 
 
162 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 either his first entry or his coronation. Henry remarked 
 with much displeasure this general favour borne to 
 the House of York. The suspicions which arose from 
 it not only disturbed his tranquillity during his whole 
 reign, but bred disgust towards his consort herself, 
 and poisoned all his domestic enjoyments. Though 
 virtuous, amiable, and obsequious to the last degree, 
 she never met with a proper return of affection or even 
 of complaisance from her husband."' 6 Queen Eliza- 
 beth was not crowned until Nov. 25th, 1487. 
 
 The children of this marriage were, 1. Arthur 
 (named after the British hero), Prince of Wales, who 
 married Catherine (1501) fourth daughter of Ferdi- 
 nand, King of Arragon; the prince died in 1502 ; 17 
 2. Henry, afterwards king, who was obliged by his 
 father to marry Arthur's widow for the sake of the 
 rich dowry she brought ; 3. Edmund, who died young : 
 the daughters were, 1. the Princess Margaret Tudor, 
 who married James IV., King of Scots, by whom she 
 was great grandmother of James I. of England; 2. 
 the Princess Mary Tudor, married first to Louis XII., 
 
 16 Hume, who quotes Lord Bacon. 
 
 17 It is said by an old writer that the death of Prince Arthur 
 was broken to Henry VII. by his Confessor quoting to him the 
 words of Job, " Si bona de manu Dei suscipimus, mala autem 
 quare non sustineamusT' "And soe showed his grace that his 
 dearest son was departed to God." foxe. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 163 
 
 King of France, and secondly to Charles Brandon, 
 Duke of Suffolk, " that martial and pompous gentle- 
 man" (Speed), by whom she was mother of three 
 daughters, 1. Frances Brandon, 18 married to Henry 
 Grey, Marquess of Dorset : their daughter was the 
 accomplished and amiable Lady Jane Grey, 19 who, 
 yielding to the solicitations of the ambitious Northum- 
 berland, father of her husband, Lord Guilford Dud- 
 ley, 20 suffered herself to be proclaimed queen on the 
 death of Edward VI., and was beheaded in the reign 
 of Mary, in 1554. 21 A second daughter of Frances 
 Brandon was Catherine Grey, who married privately 
 in 1559, Sir Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford (son 
 of Edward Seymour the Protector, brother of Henry 
 
 18 By his will Henry VIII. left the succession of the crown 
 to Frances Brandon and her heirs in default of his own children. 
 She died in 1563. 
 
 19 The quaint Fuller says of Lady Jane Grey, "No lady 
 which led so many pious, lived so few pleasant, dayes ; whose 
 soul never out of the non-age of her afflictions, till death made 
 her of full years to inherit happiness ; so severe her education." 
 
 20 Of Lord Dudley, Fuller says, " He was a goodly, and (for 
 aught I find to the contrary) a godly gentleman, whose worst 
 fault was, that he was son to an ambitious father." 
 
 21 " The history of tyranny affords no example of a female of 
 seventeen, by the command of a female, and a relation, put to 
 death for acquiescence in the injunction of a father, sanctioned 
 by the concurrence of all that the kingdom could boast of what 
 was illustrious in nobility, or grave in law, or venerable in 
 religion." sir james mackintosh. 
 
164 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the Eighth's third queen), and from them is descended 
 the present ducal house of Buckingham. 22 2. Eleanor 
 Brandon, second daughter of Mary Tudor and Charles 
 Brandon, married Henry Clifford, second Earl of Cum- 
 berland ; their only surviving child, Margaret, married 
 Henry Stanley, fourth Earl of Derby, 23 whose direct 
 male line became extinct in 1736 ; 3. Mary, third 
 daughter of Mary Tudor, was married to Martin Keys, 
 but left no issue. 24 She is not mentioned at all by some 
 writers. Fuller says of Henry the Seventh's queen, 
 " Besides her dutifulness to her husband and fruitful- 
 ness in her children, little can be extracted of her 
 personal character; she died in 1503, in her thirty- 
 eighth birthday." 25 
 
 The Princess Margaret Tudor, eldest daughter 
 
 22 The present noble houses of Somerset and Hertford are 
 descended from Edward Seymour, the Lord Protector, by a son 
 of his first mai'riage. 
 
 23 Their granddaughter, Lady Frances Stanley, married John 
 Egerton, first Earl of Bridgewater, from whom the late earl was 
 descended, and from Elizabeth, another grandchild, who married 
 Henry, fifth Earl of Huntingdon, the present marquis of Hast- 
 ings is derived. 
 
 24 Queen Elizabeth died in 1503, Feb. 11, in child-bed of a 
 daughter, Katherine. — Fuller. The historian Speed mentions 
 another daughter, Elizabeth, born 1492, who died 1495. 
 
 25 Henry VII. used for supporters, "on the dexter side, a 
 dragon gules," which was the ensign of his ancestor Cadwallader, 
 and "on the sinister side, a greyhound argent, collared gules" 
 for his wife, Elizabeth of York, edmondson and nisbet. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 165 
 
 of Henry of Lancaster and Elizabeth of York, was 
 married in 1503, according to Sandford, but a year 
 later according to Sir Walter Scott, with great splen- 
 dour to James IV., by whom she was mother of 
 James V., whose daughter was Mary, the celebrated 
 Queen of Scots, mother of James VI., who on the 
 death of his cousin, Queen Elizabeth, ascended the 
 throne of England under the title of James I. of 
 Great Britain, in virtue of his descent in direct line 
 from Henry VII., and the sceptre passed from the 
 Tudor to the Stuart dynasty ; James I. thus being 
 descended from the Saxon blood royal as well as from 
 Kenneth Mac Alpine. 26 After the death of her gal- 
 lant husband at Flodden, Queen Margaret married 
 Archibald Douglas, sixth Earl of Angus, and 
 their daughter Margaret espousing Matthew 
 Stuart, Earl of Lenox, became mother of Henry, 
 Lord Darnley, who marrying his cousin Mary, Queen 
 of Scots, was father of James VI., thus the great 
 grandson of Margaret Tudor both by the father's 
 and mother's side. 
 
 As the Tudor dynasty forms a most important 
 feature in the history of England, the next chapter 
 will be devoted to the pedigree of that family. 
 
 26 James I. of England was eighteenth in lineal descent from 
 the son of Edmund Ironside, hy the two lines of the English and 
 Scottish monarchs, of whom Margaret, daughter of Edward the 
 Outlaw, was the common mother. 
 
166 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Henry VII. deserves a brief notice for his patronage 
 of architecture, of which the chapel-tomb at West- 
 minster, known by his name, is one of the most gor- 
 geous specimens of a richly elaborate style, and well 
 deserved the admiration of the enthusiastic John 
 Carter, who remarked that " it should have a glass 
 case over it." It is interesting to notice that the 
 architect of this and other edifices of Henry VII., 
 Sir Reginald Bray, took an active part in negotiating 
 the marriage between Henry Tudor and Elizabeth of 
 York. He was in the service of Henry's mother, 
 the Countess of Richmond, who employed him as her 
 chief agent to gain adherents among the English 
 gentry to forward her son's views upon the crown. 27 
 Fuller states that the cost of Henry the Seventh's 
 Chapel, and of his ship, called " the Great Harry," 
 was the same amount each, viz. fourteen thousand 
 pounds sterling. 
 
 27 " The Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond, brought to a 
 good hope of the preferment of her Sonne, made Reinold Bray 
 chiefe solicitor of this conspiracy, giving him in charge, secretly 
 to inveagle such persons of nobilitie to join with her, and take 
 her part, as he knew to be faithfull." 
 
 Speed, Book IX., chap. xix. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 167 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 11 For Rhodorick, whose surname shall be Great, 
 Shall of himself a brave ensample shew, 
 That Saxon kings his friendship shall intreat; 
 And Howell Dba shall goodly well indew 
 The salvage minds with skill of just and trew." 
 
 Faerie Queen, Book 111. Canto iii. ver. 44. 
 
 The Pedigree of the House of Tudor, from 
 Cadwallader to Henry VII. 
 
 CAMDEN states that "Owen Tudor lineally 
 deduced his pedigree from Cadwallader, as was 
 proved by a commission directed to GrifFm ap Llewel- 
 lyn, Gitten Owen, John King, and other learned men, 
 both English and Welch, in the seventh year of King 
 Henry VII." 
 
 Most modern historians, in speaking of the father 
 and grandfather of Henry VII., generally dismiss the 
 question of their origin by briefly asserting that " the 
 Tudor family claimed to be descended from the ancient 
 British kings ;" probably the peculiarity of Welch 
 genealogy, 1 after all the clearest in method, deterred 
 
 1 It is too much the custom to sneer at a Welch pedigree, and 
 
168 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 them from entering on the subject fully ; or like the 
 quaint Fuller, perhaps, they shrank from the task, for 
 as he says of the Welch princes, " they are so ancient 
 I know not where to begin, and so many I know not 
 where to end." 2 By the aid, however, of Gerald 
 Barry, Lloyd, Powell, Speed, Camden, Glover, Heylin, 
 and Playfair, and undismayed by the sneers of Banks, 3 
 a continuous pedigree can be made out satisfactorily, 
 which contains many distinguished names. 
 
 The last prince who bore the title of King of Britain 
 
 to regard it, without reflection, as a mere jargon of names, 
 whilst in reality the construction of the genealogy is not only 
 simple but extremely clear. The connecting ap, or ab as it is 
 often found, speaks for itself and saves much repetition, and as 
 the son seldom bore the same Christian name with the father, 
 there is not that confusion often found in English and Scottish 
 pedigrees, from the recurrence of the same Christian name. 
 Thus in nine generations of the Bruce family, we find eight per- 
 sons bearing the name of Robert, and many distinguished houses, 
 extinct or flourishing might be mentioned as strongly attached 
 to one favourite name. The Welch ap answers to the Norman 
 Jitz, oxfils, to the Scotch Vich, and the Irish Mac. 
 
 2 The Compiler cannot resist the inclination to introduce from 
 this admirable author an apposite quotation. In speaking of the 
 manufactures of Wales, under the article Cheese he says, "Once 
 one merrily (without offence I hope) thus derived the pedigree 
 thereof : 
 
 Adam's nawn cusson was her by her birth, 
 
 Ap Curds, ap Milk, ap Cow, ap Grass, ap Earth." 
 
 3 Banks speaks of Henry VII. as being derived " from the 
 quondam royal race of Cadwallader." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 169 
 
 was Cadwallader (son of King Cadwallon 4 ), 
 whose reign lasted only from 685 to his death in 689, 
 when his son, said to be by his wife, a daughter of 
 Penda, King of Mercia, Idwallo, or Edwal Ywrch, 
 bore the lesser title of Prince of Britain ; he is often 
 called Edwal the Roe ; he died 720 ; he was father 
 of Roderic, called Molwynoc, who is said by Powell 
 to have been "the most considerable of the British 
 princes," and to have fought many battles with various 
 success against Ethelheard, King of Wessex (whom 
 he defeated in 728), and the King of Mercia, who 
 were his cotemporaries : he died about 755, and was 
 succeeded as Prince of Wales by his eldest son Con an, 
 surnamed Tindaethwy, who was also for more than 
 half a century the most powerful among the Welch 
 princes: he dying in 817, left his possessions to his 
 daughter and heiress Esylt, who conveyed her title 
 to her husband, the famous Mervyn Vrych, " King 
 of the Isles," (said to be descended in a direct line 
 from Brutus the Trojan) : their son was the celebrated 
 Rodri Mawr, or Roderic the Great, who succeeded 
 on the death of his father in 843, slain in battle against 
 
 4 King Cadwallon fought many great battles against the 
 Anglo-Saxons, in most of which he was victorious ; he was 
 killed in 634. 
 
 " Fourteen great battles he fought 
 
 For Britain, the most beautiful, 
 
 And sixty skirmishes." llywarch hen. 
 
170 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Burrhed, King of Mercia. Roderic inherited North 
 Wales from his mother, Powis from his father, and 
 obtained the government of South Wales by his 
 marriage with Angharad, heiress of that country, 
 daughter of King Meyric, and thus became the para- 
 mount prince of all Wales. The arms given to Kodri 
 Mawr by Heylin are, " Gules, a chevron between three 
 roses argent." 
 
 Roderic died in 877, having divided his dominions 
 among his three sons; 1. Anarawd, the eldest, had 
 North Wales, in which he was succeeded by his son 
 Edwal Voel ; 2. Cadell, the second son, had for his 
 share, South Wales ; 3. Mervyn, the youngest, received 
 Powis as his portion. Cadell married Rhinger, 
 daughter of Tudyr Ivwr, and dying in 907, was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Howel Dha, or the Good, who 
 on the death of his cousin, Edwal Voel, in 939 accord- 
 ing to Henry, obtained North Wales, and assumed 
 the style of King of all Wales. 
 
 " For, what Mulmutian laws, or Martian, ever were 
 More excellent than those which our good Howel here 
 Ordain'd to govern Wales? which still with us remain." 
 
 POLY-OLBION, 
 
 This great lawgiver, the Alfred of Wales, died in 
 948 ; 5 he married Jana, daughter of the Duke of 
 
 5 " In the year 948 died Howel Dha, the noble King, or Prince 
 of Wales, whose death was sore bewailed of all men, for he 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 171 
 
 Cornwall, and left a son Owen, Prince of South 
 Wales, married to Eva, granddaughter to Patrick, 
 King of Ireland. Owen, who is said to have lived to 
 987, had a son, Eneon, who was slain in battle in his 
 father's lifetime, 981, leaving a son called Tewdar 
 Mawr, or the Great, who succeeded his grandfather 
 as Prince of South Wales. We here begin to find 
 the family name (no doubt derived from the father- 
 in-law of Cadell) which was afterwards to be so dis- 
 tinguished as the patronymic of a powerful dynasty 
 upon the throne of England. 6 The name is found 
 written in a variety of ways, Tyddour (Selden), Theo- 
 dore (Fuller and Glover), Teuther (Holinshed), Tew- 
 dar, Tydder, Tydur (Camden), Teuder (Speed), 
 Twdar, Tudur, and more modernly Tudor. 
 
 The prince Tewdar Mawr was slain in 997, by his 
 kinsman Edwal ap Meyric, and left a son, Rhys, 
 called Rhys ap Tewdar, also Prince of South Wales, 
 distinguished among the Welch rulers, who, besides a 
 son, had a daughter Nesta, who married Gerald Fitz- 
 walter, (grandson of Otho, an English noble of the 
 time of Edward the Confessor), who had the castle of 
 Carew with her for a dowry, and by her is ancestor, 
 
 was a prince that loved peace and good order, and that feared 
 God." powel, p. 58. 
 
 6 The arms ascribed to Tewdar Mawr, are " Gules, a lion 
 rampant within a border ingrailed or, incensed azure." heylin. 
 
172 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 through his son William's son Odo, of the Carews, 
 baronets of Haccombe, and through William's son 
 Raymond, of the Marquis of Lansdowne ; Maurice, 
 son of Nesta and Gerald, is ancestor of the family of 
 Fitz-gerald. 7 
 
 The surviving son of Rhys ap Tewdar was Grif- 
 fith, called ap Rhys, whose wife was Gwenlian, or 
 Julian, daughter of Griffyd ap Conan, Prince of 
 North Wales, son of Jago (James) ap Edwal ap 
 Meyric ap Edwal Voel, son of Anarawd, eldest 
 son of Roderic the Great. Griffyd ap Rhys, styled 
 by Powel "the light, honour, and support of South 
 Wales," who died 1137, by this alliance was father 
 of three sons, Cadel, Meredith, and Rhys, the latter 
 of whom was commonly called the Lord Rhys, 8 " one 
 of the bravest, wisest, most liberal, and most celebrated 
 of the princes of South Wales ;" he is spoken of with 
 great praise by many authors. 9 Camden quotes some 
 funeral verses made upon him commencing thus : 
 
 7 Rhys ap Tudor's daughter Nesta had a daughter, Angharad, 
 who married William de Barri, by whom she was mother of 
 Gerald de Barri, the famous historian generally known as Giral- 
 dus Cambrensis. Rhys ap Tudor was slain, with his son Conan, 
 in an engagement with Robert Fitzhamon, near Brecknock, 
 1090. 
 
 8 In Sir Richard Colt Hoare's edition of Giraldus Cambren- 
 sis, a plate is given of a very beautiful effigy of the Lord Rhys, 
 in the cathedral church of Saint David. 
 
 9 Some of these writers ascribe to the Lord Rhys the union 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 173 
 
 Nobile Carabrensis cecidit diadema decoris, 
 Hoc est Rhesus obiit, Cambria tota gemit. 
 
 Subtrahitur, sed non moritur, quia semper habetur 
 Ipsius egregium nomen in orbe novum. 
 
 " Rhys ap Griffith," say the chronicles, " was no 
 less remarkable in courage than in the stature and 
 lineaments of his body, wherein he exceeded most 
 men." 10 The Lord Rhys married "his relation in the 
 fourth degree," Gwenlian, daughter of Madoc ap 
 Meredith Prince of Powis, son of Bledhyn ap 
 
 CONVYN ap GWERYSTAN ap GwAITHVOED, SOn of 
 
 Mervyn, the third son of Roderic the Great. By 
 this alliance therefore, and by that of his father, the 
 children of the Lord Rhys were equally descended 
 from Roderic the Great by his three sons. The son 
 of Rhys was Griffith, called Griffith ap Lord Rhys 
 (to distinguish him from his ancestor Griffyd ap Rhys), 
 and his grandson Owen was father of Meredith, the 
 last prince of South Wales who died in 1267. The 
 
 of the virtues of the most famous Greek and Trojan heroes, with 
 the addition of those of some of the scripture worthies. 
 
 10 "The following is the generation of princes of South 
 Wales : Rhys son of Gruffydh, Gruffydh son of Rhys, Rhys 
 son of Theodor, Theodor son of Eineon, Eineon son of Owen, 
 Owen son of Howel Dha, or Howel the Good, Howel son of 
 Cadelh, son of Roderic the Great." giraldus cambrensis. 
 
 In fewer words the Lord Rhys would be styled u Rhys ap 
 Gruffydh ap Rhys ap Theodor ap Eineon ap Owen ap Howel 
 Dha ap Cadelh ap Rodri Mawr." 
 
174 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Lord Rhys had a daughter, Gwenlian, who married 
 Ednyfed Fychan, or Vaughan, 11 the famous general 
 of the Welsh, derived by old writers from King Lyr, 
 the " Lear, King of Britain," of Shakspeare. They 
 had a son called Grono of Trecastel, who by Mor- 
 fydh, daughter of Meurye, Lord of Gwent, was father 
 of Tudwr of Penwynyd, who died in 1311, leaving 
 by Angarad, daughter of Ithel Fychan, a son, called 
 Grono ap Tudor, who died 1331 ; his name appears 
 in the list of the freeholders who did homage to 
 Edward, Prince of Wales, at Chester, 29 Edward I.,' 
 as Grono ap Tudor of Anglesea. His son was Sir 
 Tudor of Penwynyd, who married Margaret, daugh- 
 ter of Thomas ap Llewellyn ap Owen ap Meredith ap 
 Griffyd, son of Lord Rhys. Sir Tudor, who died in 
 1367, left a son, Meredith, whose wife was Marga- 
 ret, daughter of David Vychan, and the issue of this 
 marriage was Sir Owen Tudor, who married Queen 
 
 11 M. Thierry states that Ednyfed Fychan, choosing to have 
 armorial bearings after the fashion of the barons of England, had 
 his shield emblazoned with three Norman heads coupee. It is 
 probable that his descendants considered this charge as too 
 derisive, as we find the more recent arms of Tudor softened to 
 " Gules, a chevron between three helmets argent." Ednyfed 
 Vychan was said to be descended from Henwin, Duke of Corn- 
 wall, who married King Lear's daughter : 
 
 ■' our second daughter, 
 Our dearest Regan, wife to Cornwall." 
 
 KING LEAR. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 175 
 
 Catherine, dowager of Henry V. of England, and 
 daughter of Charles VI. of France. 1 ' 2 By this 
 marriage with a commoner, the queen was considered, 
 by both the English and French nations, to have very 
 much lowered her dignity, as Owen Tudor, though 
 high-born, was very poor ; yet historians find an excuse 
 for her on the score of the extraordinary graces of per- 
 son with which Nature had endowed him. Speed says, 
 " The meanness of his estate was recompensed by the 
 delicacy of his person, so absolute in all the lineaments 
 of his body, that the only contemplation of them might 
 make a queen forget all other circumstances." In the 
 annotations subjoined to Drayton's epistle from Owen 
 Tudor to Queen Catherine, is the following passage : 
 " Owen Tudor being a courtly and active gentleman, 
 commanded once to dance before the queen e, in a turn 
 (not being able to recover himself), fell into her lap, 
 as she sat upon a little stoole, with many of her ladies 
 about her." Sir Owen is said by Thierry to have 
 been an equerry in the palace of Henry V., who 
 granted him great favour, and vouchsafed to call him 
 Nostre cher et foyal. Sir Owen Tudor, who fought 
 on the side of Henry VI. against the York faction, 
 
 12 Queen Catherine is fifteenth in descent from Hugh Capet. 
 Glover calls " Owen Theodore the issue male of Kenan sonne of 
 Coel, King of Brittaine, and brother of Helen, mother of Con- 
 stantine the Great." 
 
176 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 was taken prisoner at the battle of Mortimer's Cross, 
 in 1461, and beheaded by the orders of the Duke of 
 York, afterwards Edward IV. By Queen Catherine, 
 Owen Tudor was father of Edmund Tudor of Hat- 
 field, created Earl of Richmond, and Jaspar Tudor, 
 who in 1452 was created Earl of Pembroke; he 
 was a zealous leader of the Lancastrian party, and 
 when their cause seemed ruined by the battle of 
 Tewkesbury, he fled into Britany with his nephew, 
 the young Earl of Richmond, 13 afterwards Henry VII., 
 whence he returned with him to witness his triumph 
 at Bosworth. Pembroke does not figure among the 
 dramatis personse in " Richard III.," but he is alluded 
 to in the play as " redoubted Pembroke," and as being 
 one of his nephew's chief captains : 
 
 " The Earl of Pembroke keeps his regiment." 
 
 Act v. sc. 3. 
 
 For his services in his cause, Henry VII. created 
 him Duke of Bedford, under which title we find 
 Jaspar Tudor frequently mentioned during the reign 
 of Henry VII., who intrusted him with the command 
 
 13 Shakspeare introduces Henry Tudor in the Third Part of 
 Henry VI. (" Henry, Earl of Richmond, a youth,'") under the 
 guardianship of his kinsman, Henry Duke of Somerset : 
 " K. Hen. My lord of Somerset, what youth is that, 
 Of whom you seem to have so tender care 1 
 
 Som, My liege, it is young Henry ; Earl of Richmond/' 
 
 Act iv. sc. 6. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 177 
 
 of the troops to crush the rebellion of the Staffords, 
 and afterwards in the more important affair of the 
 impostor Simnel. 
 
 The eldest son of Owen Tudor, 14 Edmund of Had- 
 ham, created, 1452, Earl of Richmond, with prece- 
 dence of all other earls, married Margaret Beau- 
 fort, only daughter and heir of John Beaufort, 
 Duke of Somerset, grandson of John of Gaunt ; the 
 fruit of this marriage was Henry, born 1456, who 
 ascended the throne on the death of Richard III. 
 Edmund Tudor died in 1456. 15 Margaret, Countess 
 of Richmond, born 1441, was a celebrated woman 
 in her time, and was a great patroness of learning; 
 she founded the Margaret Professorships of Divinity 
 at the two universities, and also largely endowed 
 the colleges of Christ Church and Saint John at 
 Cambridge ; she was likewise the original founder 
 of the Free Grammar School at Winborne Minster, 
 Dorsetshire, her father and mother being buried in 
 
 14 It appears that Owen had a third son, Owen, who became 
 a monk. 
 
 15 Edmund Tudor was buried in Saint David's Cathedral, and 
 around his tomb was formerly this inscription : 
 
 " Under this marble stone here enclosed, rest the bones of 
 that most noble Lord Edmund Earl of Richmond, father and 
 brother to kings, who departed out of this world in the year 
 1456, the first day of November; on whose soul Almighty Jesu 
 have mercy." Giraldus Camb. Ed. Sir R. C. Hoare. 
 
178 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the ancient church there. In her zeal for religion 
 she made her famous declaration, " that if the Chris- 
 tian princes would agree to march with an army for 
 the recovery of Palestine, she would be their laun- 
 dress." 16 The Countess of Richmond, after the death 
 of Edmund Tudor, married secondly, Sir Henry 
 Stafford, and thirdly, Lord Stanley, afterwards made 
 Earl of Derby, and called by Henry in the play " Our 
 father Stanley." Margaret had no issue by either of 
 these marriages. 17 
 
 In the person of Henry VII., descended by the 
 father's side from a long line of Welch and British 
 princes, and by his mother from Edward III., the 
 glory of the house of Tudor was consummated ; 18 when 
 he mounted the throne he was the only surviving male 
 representative of the House of Lancaster, whilst his 
 marriage with the daughter and heir of Edward IV. 
 gave him in reality his best title to that crown which 
 had been placed upon his head on Bosworth field, for 
 any right that he could possibly lay claim to by descent 
 was necessarily to be postponed to that of his mother, 
 who did not die till the year 1509, the last of her 
 son's reign. 
 
 16 Fuller. 
 
 17 The Countess of Richmond was compelled by Richard III. 
 to bear the train of his Queen Anne at their coronation. 
 
 18 Merlin and Taliesin had foretold that the Welsh should 
 regain their sovereignty over this island, which seemed to be 
 accomplished in the house of Tudor. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 179 
 
 It may be advisable to notice briefly the succession 
 of the crown from Henry VII. in the House of Tudor. 
 It has been before stated that Henry VIII., who suc- 
 ceeded his father in 1509, married his brother's widow 
 Katherine, 19 whom he divorced, after having been 
 united to her for eighteen years, on the plea that 
 
 " the marriage with his brother's wife 
 Crept too near his conscience ;" 
 
 whereas in truth 
 
 " his conscience 
 (Had) crept too near another lady." 
 
 Queen Katherine is well known as one of the finest 
 characters drawn by the hand of Shakspeare, who 
 makes even her enemies bear testimony to her excel- 
 lence. She bore to her husband two sons who died 
 young, and one daughter, 
 
 " The model of oar chaste loves," 
 
 Mary, afterwards Queen of England. The second 
 queen of Henry was the Lady Anne. 
 
 " Sir Thomas Bullen's daughter, 
 The viscount Rochford, one of her highness' women ;" 
 
 19 This excellent and injured princess was fourth daughter of 
 the celebrated patrons of Columbus, Ferdinand and Isabella, 
 king and queen of Spain, and was a direct descendant from 
 Edward IIT. of England, through John of Gaunt, whose daugh- 
 ter, by his second wife Constance of Castile, Catherine, married 
 her cousin Henry HI. King of Castile and Leon, and their son, 
 John II., was father of Queen Isabella, speed. 
 
180 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 whose beauty had attracted the amorous king's notice. 
 She was by him mother of Elizabeth, afterwards Queen 
 of England. After three years' union with Anne 
 Boleyn, the king formed an attachment to the Lady 
 Jane Seymour, to gratify which, Anne was executed 
 upon false pretences, May 19th, 1536, and the day 
 after her death, Jane became the third and best-loved 
 wife of Henry, who by her was father of his successor, 
 Edward VI., of whom the queen died in child-bed. 
 Henry's fourth wife was the Princess Anne of Cleves, 
 who was divorced to make way for the Lady Catherine 
 Howard, who, being executed, was followed by the 
 Lady Catherine Parr, daughter of Sir Thomas Parr, 
 widow of the Lord Latimer ; she survived her cruel 
 husband, narrowly escaping the fate of her prede- 
 cessors. 20 Henry VIII. died in 1547, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Edward, sixth of that name, 21 then 
 eight years old, whose pious and excellent character 
 has caused him to be likened to Josiah, King of 
 Judah, who began his reign at the same early age, 
 and like whom, King Edward " did that which was 
 right in the sight of the Lord." 22 Edward VI. died 
 
 20 It is a remarkable fact that all the sis wives of Henry VIII. 
 were, like himself, descended from Edward I. 
 
 21 Edward VI. crowned the lion supporter of his arms with 
 an imperial crown, as it is now used. 
 
 " Edward, the spotless Tudor." southey. 
 " King, child, and seraph, blended in the mien 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 181 
 
 in 1553, having been prevailed upon, in his last 
 enfeebled hours of disease, by the ambitious Duke of 
 Northumberland, to exclude his sisters from the suc- 
 cession in favour of the Lady Jane Grey. The Prin- 
 cess Mary, however, who escaped the snare laid for 
 her by Northumberland, was proclaimed queen as 
 well as the Lady Jane, who shortly fell into Mary's 
 power, and was beheaded immediately after her hus- 
 band. Queen Mary married Philip, son of Charles 
 V. the Emperor, a match peculiarly displeasing to the 
 nation ; no issue resulted from this marriage, and upon 
 Mary's death in 1558, her sister ascended the throne 
 as Queen Elizabeth, amidst the acclamations of the 
 nation. It does not fall within the scope of this work 
 to enter into an account of this reign, so fertile in events, 
 and garnished with such a bright galaxy of some of 
 England's choicest worthies. It is more apposite to 
 notice that the near relationship of the beautiful Mary, 
 Queen of Scots, to the throne of England, to which 
 her partisans claimed for her the right in preference 
 to that of Elizabeth, was the cause, in addition to the 
 rivalry on personal grounds, of the bitter hostility 
 evinced towards that unfortunate princess, when, flee- 
 ing from her own rebellious subjects, she threw her- 
 self upon the protection and supposed generosity of 
 
 Of pious Edward, kneeling as helsnelt 
 
 In meek and simple infancy." wordsworth. 
 
182 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Elizabeth ; an hostility which displayed itself for nine- 
 teen years, by imprisonment and indignities, ended 
 only by the tragedy in Fotheringay Castle. 23 Eliza- 
 beth, during her whole life-time seems to have taken 
 a pleasure in deluding various suitors, both foreign 
 princes and native nobles of the highest rank, and 
 even deceiving her parliament, with the idea that she 
 intended to marry, an intention probably which she 
 least meaned to fulfil even when she most proclaimed 
 it. At her death in 1603, she was succeeded by her 
 kinsman James VI. of Scotland, son of the murdered 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, who has been shown in the 
 preceding chapter to be doubly derived from Henry 
 VII. The next chapter will be devoted to the Scottish 
 monarchs, ancestors of James VI. 
 
 23 For the honour of the maiden queen, one would wish to 
 have the power to expunge from English history the record of 
 Elizabeth's transactions with regard to Mary Stuart, from the 
 period of Robert Dudley being proposed to her as a husband, to 
 that well-acted -scene of distress of mind when the royal victim 
 had perished by her order. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 183 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 " And some I see 
 That two-fold balls, and treble sceptres carry." 
 
 MACBETH. 
 
 From Kenneth Mac Alpine in lineal descent to 
 King Robert the Bruce. 
 
 HAVING in the preceding chapters traced the 
 sovereigns of England until the accession of 
 the House of Stuart in the person of James, sixth 
 of that name in Scotland, and First in England, it 
 becomes necessary to give his pedigree from the kings 
 of Scotland, contenting ourselves with beginning at 
 the reign of Kenneth Mac Alpine in the ninth cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Of Kenneth Sir Walter Scott says, "he might 
 justly be termed the first king of Scotland, being the 
 first who possessed such a territory as had title to 
 be termed a kingdom." He was the son of Alpine, 
 King of Scots, who was the son of Aycha IV., the 
 " Achaius" of some chroniclers, King of Scots, by 
 Urgaria, sister of Ungus, King of the Picts. In 836, 
 
184 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Kenneth succeeded to the Scottish throne, 1 and in 
 842 to that of the Picts, and thenceforth the latter 
 nation merged in the former. Kenneth was a warlike 
 and vigorous prince, and reigned till 859, when at his 
 death, his brother Donald mounted the throne, who 
 was succeeded in 863 by Constantine II., the son 
 of Kenneth, and who, being slain in battle against the 
 Danes in 881, left a son, Donald IV., who, however, 
 did not obtain the throne till 893 ; he is styled " the 
 eloquent" by the Gaelic bards, and lived till 904, when 
 he was succeeded by Constantine III., who in con- 
 federacy with Anlaf the Dane, suffered a tremendous 
 defeat from Athelstan of England, at the great battle 
 of Brunan-burgh, whence the King of Scots escaped 
 to retire to a cloister. His successor was Malcolm, 
 first of that name, son of Donald IV., who added to 
 his dominions Cumberland and Westmoreland, for 
 which he did homage to Edmund the Elder ; he died 
 in 953, and left a son, Kenneth III., who did not 
 succeed his father immediately, three kings intervening 
 before he came to the throne in 970. He was con- 
 temporary with Edgar of England, whose court he 
 visited, and in his reign the Danes entered Scotland, 
 and were defeated at the famous battle of Loncarty. 2 
 
 1 Kenneth's father Alpine was slain in cold blood by the 
 Picts, who set up his head on a pole : his son avenged the murder 
 by destroying the national name. 
 
 2 Some modern genealogists refuse to recognize the romantic 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 185 
 
 Kenneth III., in 994, was assassinated through the 
 revenge of a lady of rank, whose son had been executed 
 by his orders. Two princes, Constantine IV., and 
 Kenneth IV. ascended the throne before it came to 
 Malcolm II., son of Kenneth III., in 1003. Malcolm 
 was " an able prince and renowned leader ;" he fought 
 so vigorously against the Danes that they respected 
 his power and that of his successors, and in 1020, he 
 obtained, by cession, the rich district of Lothian. He 
 resisted the claim of Ethelred of England to the tax 
 called Danegelt, but he agreed with Canute, that his 
 grandson, Duncan, should do homage for Cumberland. 
 He died in 1033, and was succeeded by "the gracious 
 Duncan" of Shakspeare, who was the son of Malcolm's 
 daughter, Bethog or Beatrice, married to Crinan, 
 abbot of Dunkeld. A second daughter of Malcolm 
 II. is said by Boetius, Buchanan, and Lesley, to be 
 Doada, who marrying Finlay, Thane of Fife, was 
 mother of Macbeth, 3 whose wife was the Lady Gruoch, 
 the " Lady Macbeth" of the bard, daughter of Boidhe, 
 son of Kenneth IV., who was dethroned and slain by 
 
 origin of the noble house of the Hays of Errol, which has been 
 often ascribed to the brave old countryman, who, with his two 
 sons, turned the tide of battle at Loncarty. The present ennobled 
 house, however, bears arms in allusion to this circumstance. 
 
 3 The old Scottish chroniclers call Macbeth the son of Finlegb, 
 or Finlay, tbe Irish annalists style him the son of Finlaagli, and 
 in one chronicle he is called Mac Finleg, 
 
186 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Malcolm II., and widow of Kilcomgain, the Maormor 
 of Moray. The transcendent genius of Shakspeare 
 can throw such a lustre around a fiction, that it is not 
 to be wondered at if, amidst the glare, the historical 
 truth is lost sight of. Misled by the early chroniclers, 
 to whom he had access, the poet has described Mac- 
 beth and his wife, 
 
 " This butcher and his fiend-like queen," 
 
 in the blackest colours, as treacherous hosts and mur- 
 derous subjects. But the able and learned George 
 Chalmers rescues their names from the double charge 
 of ingratitude and treason. " The Lady Gruoch, with 
 great strength of character, had the most afflictive 
 injuries constantly rankling at her heart; a grandfather 
 dethroned and slain, a brother assassinated, her (first) 
 husband burnt within his castle with fifty of his friends, 
 herself a fugitive with Lulach her infant son. Such 
 were the injuries which prompted the Lady Gruoch's 
 vengeful thoughts, and which filled her 
 
 "from the crown to the toe, top-full 
 Of direst cruelty!" 
 
 Sir Walter Scott asserts that Macbeth's claim to 
 the throne was better than that of Duncan, according 
 to the rule of Scottish succession ; and that " as a 
 king, the tyrant so much exclaimed against was in 
 reality a firm, just, and equitable prince." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 187 
 
 Macbeth did not murder Duncan in his own castle, 
 as represented in the splendid production of the poet, 
 but attacked and slew him in fight in 1039 ; neither 
 did Macbeth perish before the army of Si ward in the 
 action near 
 
 " High Dunsinane hill." 
 
 He escaped from the battle, and fell in an action two 
 years afterwards, viz. in 1056. But as Sir Walter 
 Scott observes, " While the works of Shakspeare are 
 read, and the English language subsists, history may 
 say what she will, but the general reader will only 
 recollect Macbeth as a sacrilegious usurper." It is 
 perhaps hardly necessary to remark that the poet has 
 closely followed the traditional accounts of the old 
 chroniclers respecting Macbeth, even to his super- 
 natural agents. Shakspeare gives a favourable impres- 
 sion of the character and reign of Duncan, when 
 Macbeth is made to confess that he 
 
 " Hath borne his faculties so meek, hath been 
 So clear in his great office, that his virtues 
 Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued, against 
 The deep damnation of his taking off." 
 
 Duncan married a sister of the " warlike Siward," 
 
 the great Earl of Northumberland; and of her we 
 
 gather from one of the characters of the poet, that 
 
 piety was her distinguishing feature : 
 
 " the queen that bore thee 
 Oft'ner upon her knees than on her feet, 
 Died every day she lived." 
 
188 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 As Siward's granddaughter Maud, by her marriage 
 with Duncan's grandson, David I, is an ancestress of 
 her present Majesty, it may not be uninteresting to 
 take some notice of Siward's parentage and character. 
 He was supposed to be of Danish extraction, and the 
 tradition ran that his grandfather was a bear, which 
 probably had its rise from his name, Ursus (a nephew 
 of the King of Denmark, Glover), whilst that of 
 Siward's father was Beam or Biorn ; this rumour 
 Siward did not seek to discourage, as it tended to 
 enhance his formidable fame. We find Siward taking 
 an active part in the military enterprises of Hardi- 
 canute ; and when Edward the Confessor was menaced 
 by the rebellion of Earl Godwin and his sons, the 
 powerful Earl Siward so opportunely brought him 
 assistance that the factious nobles were obliged to 
 have recourse to flight. We next find him entrusted 
 with the command of the army sent by the Confessor 
 to place Malcolm upon the throne of his late father 
 
 Duncan: 4 
 
 " gracious England hath 
 Lent us good Siward and ten thousand men ; 
 An older and a better soldier none 
 That Christendom gives out." 
 
 In the action fought before Macbeth's castle Siward 
 
 4 The Saxon chronicle under the year 1054 records that 
 " Siward went with a great army into Scotland, both with ship 
 force and land force, and fought with the Scots, and routed the 
 
AND PRINCE ALEERT. 189 
 
 lost his eldest son Osberne, " young Siward," and the 
 poet has given us a well authenticated anecdote. When 
 told that his son 
 
 " has paid a soldier's debt," 
 with the nattering addition that 
 
 " like a man he died," 
 the old warrior anxiously asks 
 
 " Had he his hurts before ?" 
 and being answered 
 
 " Ay, on the front," 
 rejoins 
 
 " Why then God's soldier be he ! 
 Had I as many sons as I have hairs, 
 I would not wish them to a fairer death : 
 And so his knell is knoll'd." 
 
 Siward's own death was in keeping with his active 
 life and his notions of martial honour. " When he 
 found his own death approaching (1055) he ordered 
 his servants to clothe him in a complete suit of armour, 
 and sitting erect on the couch, with a spear in his 
 hand, declared that in that posture, the only one 
 worthy of a warrior, he would patiently await the 
 fatal moment." 5 Rapin says that Siward married 
 Elfreda, daughter of Earl Aldred. 
 
 King Macbeth, and slew all the best in the land, and brought 
 thence much spoil, such as no man ever got before." Lambard's 
 Sax. Chron. 
 5 Hume. 
 
190 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 On the death of Siward, his surviving son Wal- 
 theof being very young, the government of Northum- 
 berland was given to Harold's brother, Tostig, who 
 was soon after deprived of it for his cruel and violent 
 conduct. In the year 1074, however, Waltheof ob- 
 tained this earldom, having previously received from 
 William the Conqueror (whose niece Judith, daughter 
 of Lambert, Earl of Lens, 6 by Maud, daughter of Har- 
 lavende Burgo and Arleta, he had married) the earl- 
 doms of Northampton and Huntingdon. Yet before 
 this accession of honours, Waltheof had supported 
 Edgar the Atheling in his expedition from Scotland, 
 and upon the taking of York had been made governor 
 of that city, which he long bravely defended against the 
 power of William. In an unguarded moment he was 
 beguiled into the conspiracy of the earls of Hereford 
 and Norfolk, to dethrone the Conqueror, and although 
 he endeavoured to make amends for his lapse by reveal- 
 ing the plot to the king, yet that monarch, goaded by 
 Judith, who wished to marry another person, caused 
 him to be beheaded in 1075, to the great sorrow of 
 the English, who regarded the earl as the last resource 
 of their nation. He was canonized as Saint Waldeve, 
 and miracles were reported to be wrought at his 
 tomb. 7 
 
 6 The arms ascribed to Lambert, Earl of Lens, are, " Ermine, 
 three piles wavy gules." heylin. 
 
 7 The arms ascribed to Waltheof are, " Argent, a lion ram- 
 pant azure, a chief or." glover. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 191 
 
 " Malcolm III., (son of Duncan) called Caen- 
 Mohr, or great head, from the misproportioned size 
 of that part of his body, ascended the Scottish throne 
 in 1056. He was a prince of valour and talent, and 
 having been bred in the school of adversity, had pro- 
 fited by the lessons taught in that stern seminary." 8 
 In the year 1067, the Atheling Edgar, beginning to 
 dread the caresses of the Conqueror, and intending to 
 sail for Hungary with his mother Agatha and his 
 sisters Margaret and Christina, " and many good men 
 with him," 9 was driven upon the coast of Scotland, 
 where he was hospitably received by Malcolm III., 
 who shortly after espoused the Saxon Princess Mar- 
 garet, and sheltered many of her countrymen. 10 Of 
 Malcolm's excellent queen, called by her admiring 
 subjects "the sainted Margaret," Sir Walter Scott 
 thus speaks : " She did all in her power, and influenced 
 as far as possible the mind of her husband, to relieve 
 the distresses of her Saxon countrymen, of high or 
 low degree, assuaged their afflictions, and was zealous 
 
 8 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 9 Sax. Chron. From the Saxons who fled with Edgar to the 
 court of Malcolm are descended many noble families, among 
 them, those of Lindsay, Ramsay, Sandilands, Soulis, Maxwell. 
 
 10 Mr. Collen, with the exception of Fisher, is the only 
 modern authority (at least within the Compiler's knowledge), 
 who has noticed the marriage of the Atheling Edgar to Marga- 
 ret, sister of Malcolm III. 
 
192 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 in protecting those who had been involved in the ruin 
 which the battle of Hastings brought on the royal 
 house of Edward the Confessor. The gentleness and 
 mildness of temper proper to this amiable woman, 
 probably also the experience of her prudence and 
 good sense, had great weight with Malcolm, who, 
 though preserving a portion of the ire and ferocity 
 belonging to the king of a wild people, was far from 
 being insensible to the suggestions of his amiable 
 consort. He stooped his mind to hers on religious 
 matters, adorned her favourite books of devotion with 
 rich bindings, and was often seen to kiss and pay 
 respect to the volumes which he was unable to read." 
 Having embroiled himself in war with William Rufus, 11 
 Malcolm was slain, with his eldest son Edward, near 
 Alnwick, Nov. 13th, 1093, and his excellent queen 
 only survived her double loss three days, 1 ' 2 leaving two 
 daughters, 1. Matilda, who became the queen of 
 
 11 The old chroniclers assert that Malcolm laid claim to Eng- 
 land in right of his consort. 
 
 " This Malcolin of Scotland greatly claimed 
 To have England then by his wife's right ; 
 Margarete, suster of Edgar, heire proclaimed 
 Of England whole, that expelled was by might, 
 Of Kyng Wyllyam conqueror by unright." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 239. 
 
 12 " When quene Margaret so of ye tidynges knewe 
 
 She eate never meate for sorowe dyed anone." 
 
 IBID. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 193 
 
 Henry I. of England; and 2. Mary, who married 
 Eustace, Earl of Boulogne, whose daughter Matilda 
 married King Stephen ; and four sons, Edmund, Edgar, 
 Alexander, and David, whose rights were usurped 
 by Donald Bane (the " Donalbain " of Shakspeare), 
 younger brother of Malcolm III. In 1098, William 
 Rufus sent an army into Scotland under the command 
 of Edgar the Atheling, by whose means Edgar, the 
 third son of Malcolm was seated on the throne, who, 
 dying in 1106 without issue, was succeeded by his 
 next brother Alexander I., called the Fierce, and he 
 also having no issue was succeeded by his youngest 
 brother David I., a monarch of great talents, who 
 had been educated at the court of Henry I. of Eng- 
 land, his brother-in-law. Upon the death of that 
 monarch, King David strenuously supported the title 
 of the Empress Maud, his niece, and waged war 
 against the usurping Stephen by carrying an army 
 into Yorkshire ; he suffered however a great defeat in 
 the battle of the Standard, near Northallerton, from 
 the northern barons, August 22nd, 1138. In 1141, 
 David visited his niece Matilda in London during her 
 brief reign, but shortly quitted her in disgust at the 
 indisposition she showed to listen to his friendly coun- 
 sel. In 1153, King David, "having discharged all 
 his duty as a man and a monarch, by settling his 
 affairs as well as the early age of his grandchildren 
 would permit, was found dead in an attitude of devo- 
 
194 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 tion, May 24." 13 Of his character, Buchanan states 
 "that his life affords the perfect example of a good 
 and patriot king." His profuse liberality in founding 
 the splendid abbeys of Kelso, Holyrood, Jedburg, 
 Melrose, Dryburgh, &c, which procured for him from 
 the monks the title of Saint, drew forth the bitter 
 sarcasm of one of his descendants, James I. " He 
 kythed a sair saint to the crowne." By his consort 
 Maud, daughter of Waltheop, Earl of Huntingdon, 
 David had an only son Henry, Earl of Huntingdon, 14 
 who died a year before his father, to the great grief of 
 the nation, to whom he was endeared by his virtues 
 and the courage he had displayed at the battle of the 
 Standard, where the division of the army he com- 
 manded had been victorious. Prince Henry married 
 Ada, daughter of William de Warren, 15 second 
 Earl of Warren and Surrey by Isabel, daughter of 
 Hugh, the great Earl of Vermandois ; which Wil- 
 liam was son of William de Warren, who married 
 Gundred, youngest daughter of William the Con- 
 
 13 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 H « Whiche Henry was erle notified 
 
 Of Huntyngdon without any dispayre, 
 
 And sonne was to this noble Kyng Davy, 
 
 That wedded had erle Waldeve's doughter only." 
 
 HARDYNG, p. 253. 
 
 ' 5 The arms of Warren were, " Chequy, or and azure." 
 
 GLOVER. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 195 
 
 querovy to whom de Warren was nearly related, the 
 Conqueror calling him "cousin." The children of 
 Prince Henry and Ada 16 were, Malcolm and William, 
 successively Kings of Scots, and David, Earl of 
 Huntingdon, to whose posterity the crown eventually 
 came, and from whom the family of Stuart is derived 
 on one side, as will he seen presently. On the death 
 of David I., his grandson Malcolm IV. mounted the 
 throne at the age of twelve years ; he was obliged to 
 yield up to Henry II. all the Scottish possessions in 
 Cumberland and Northumberland, and moreover to 
 do homage for Lothian. Malcolm died in 1165, at 
 the early age of twenty-four years, and was succeeded 
 by his next brother, William the Lion, who making 
 an attempt to recover Northumberland, was in 1174, 
 whilst reconnoitering before Alnwick with a small 
 party, taken prisoner by a very superior force of the 
 English. To obtain his freedom, the Scottish king 
 consented to do homage to Henry II. for Scotland 
 and all his other dominions. " Before this disgrace- 
 ful treaty, which was concluded at Falaise in Nor- 
 mandy, in Dec. 1174, the kings of England had not 
 
 16 It is very important to bear this alliance (which is often 
 only obscurely hinted at) in mind, since through Ada de Warren, 
 great granddaughter of William the Conqueror and his consort 
 Matilda, the Stuarts, and those families who spring from them, 
 claim a descent from Alfred the Great and Charlemagne, the 
 direct ancestors of Matilda. 
 
196 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the semblance of a right to exact homage for a single 
 inch of Scottish ground, Lothian alone excepted, 
 which was ceded to Malcolm II., as has been re- 
 peatedly mentioned, by grant of the Northumbrian 
 Earl Eadulf." 17 This claim of homage was renounced 
 by Cceur-de-Lion by treaty, reserving however the 
 vassalage for Lothian. William died in 1214, aged 
 seventy-two; he received his cognomen of the Lion 
 from his being the first who adopted that animal for 
 the armorial bearing of Scotland, 18 and hence the chief 
 herald for Scotland was called " Lord Lion King at 
 Arms." 19 William had several illegitimate children, 20 
 
 17 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 18 Although many writers ascribe the present arms borne for 
 Scotland to Achaius, whose lion they say was surrounded with 
 the tressure of lilies by his friend Charlemagne, yet there is no 
 proof of any impression or seal before Malcolm III., who, when 
 he met the Conqueror on the borders, erected a cross with his 
 arms on one side, a lion within a double tressure, according to 
 Buchanan. Yet Mr. Porny states that when the tressure was 
 granted by Charlemagne in 809, " it was only borne single and 
 flowery ; but that in the year 1371, King Robert Stewart 
 doubled it, to testify his approbation of this alliance which he 
 renewed with Charles V., then King of France." 
 
 " The double tressure might you see, 
 First by Achaius borne." 
 
 Marmion, Canto iv. st. 7. 
 
 19 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 20 Of these children, who were daughters, descended many of 
 the rival competitors for the crown when disputed at the death 
 of Margaret of Norway. See Appendix E. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 197 
 
 and one son, Alexander, by his wife Ermengarde de 
 Beaumont, daughter of Richard, son of Roscelyn, 
 Viscount de Beaumont, who married Maud, natural 
 daughter of King Henry I. of England. 
 
 Alexander II. was a wise and active monarch, but 
 much engaged in domestic broils with his subjects ; 
 his first wife was the Princess Joan, daughter of King 
 John of England, but he left no issue by her. His 
 second wife was Mary de Coucy, daughter of the Sire 
 or Seigneur of that great and powerful house, which 
 sometimes defied the whole strength of the French 
 monarchs, and of whose pride as displayed in their 
 motto an ancient writer informs us: Selden says, 
 " these ancient barons affected rather to be styled by 
 name of Sire than baron, and the baron of Coucy 
 carried to that purpose the rithme in his device : 
 
 -' Je ne suis roy ne prince aussi, 
 Je suis le sire de Coucy.' " *■ 
 
 Of this marriage the issue was a son, Alexander 
 III., who at eight years of age succeeded his father 
 in 1249. He was married to his first cousin, the 
 
 21 Sir Walter Scott quotes another instance of the "pride 
 which apes humility," in the case of the Lord Seyton, who 
 refused an earldom from Mary, Queen of Scots, who wrote, or 
 caused to he written, 
 
 " II y a des comptes, des roys, des dues ; ainsi 
 C'est assez pour moy d'estre Seigneur de Seton." 
 
198 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Princess Margaret, daughter of Henry III. of Eng- 
 land, by whom he had a daughter, called also Mar- 
 garet, who in 1281 married Eric, King of Norway - 
 whose issue was a daughter named likewise Margaret, 
 and commonly called " the Maid of Norw r ay." Upon 
 the death of his English consort, Alexander married 
 secondly, Zoleta, daughter of the Count de Dreux, 
 hut shortly after was killed 1285, by his horse falling 
 with him over a cliff, 22 to the deep grief of a nation, 
 which could not, however, foresee the long train of 
 calamities which the death of their excellent prince 
 was to bring upon their devoted country. The Maid 
 of Norway was now the heir to her grandfather, 
 Alexander III. ; and Edward I. of England " formed 
 the project of extending his royal sway over the nor- 
 thern part of Britain by a marriage between this royal 
 heiress and his only son Edward, Prince of Wales." 23 
 This treaty of alliance was broken off by the early 
 death of the young queen Margaret in 1290, on her 
 way from Norway to Scotland. By this unfortunate 
 event the descendants of Alexander III. were all 
 extinct, and the succession to the crown became the 
 
 22 " He put his hand on the earlie's head ; 
 
 He shewed him a rock, beside the sea, 
 Where a king lay stiff, beneath his steed, 
 And steel-dight nobles wiped their e'e." 
 
 THOMAS THE IiIJY3IER. 
 
 23 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 1&9 
 
 subject of dispute among several claimants. 24 Those 
 amongst them whose right was the best founded 
 derived their title as descendants of David, 25 Earl of 
 Huntingdon, brother to William the Lion. Earl 
 David, by his wife Maud, daughter of Hugh 
 Kivilioc, Earl of Chester, 26 left three daughters, 1. 
 Margaret, married to Alan, the Lord of Galloway, 
 and their eldest daughter Devorgoil married John 
 Baliol, whose son John was one of the competitors 
 for the crown ; 2. Isabella, who married Robert 
 Bruce, whose son Robert was another competitor ; 
 3. Ada, the youngest daughter, married Henry de 
 
 24 See Appendix E. Competitors for the crown of Scotland, 
 
 25 Earl David bore for his arms, " Or, three piles the points 
 in base gules," and his father-in-law, Hugh Kivilioc, bore for 
 arms, "Azure, three garbs or." Glover. Heylin charges the 
 field with six garbs. This Earl of Huntingdon is one of the 
 chief personages in Sir Walter Scott's delightful " Talisman," 
 under the guise of Sir Kenneth, the Knight of the Leopai'd. 
 " The adventurous knight, Kenneth, arises David Earl of Hunt- 
 ingdon, Prince Royal of Scotland." Chap, xxviii. 
 
 26 The mother of Maud was Bertrade, daughter of Simon, 
 Earl of Evereux; Hugh Kivilioc (who died in 1180-1) was son 
 of Randal de Gemon, Earl of Chester, whose wife was Maud, 
 daughter of Robert, the famous Earl of Gloucester; Randal 
 was son of Randulph de Meschines by Lucy, daughter of Algar 
 the Saxon, Earl of Leicester, son of Earl Leofric and the Lady 
 Godiva ; the father of Randulph was Ralph de Meschines, who 
 married Maud, or Margaret (Glover), niece of William the 
 Conqueror. 
 
200 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Hastings, whose descendant 27 claimed a share in the 
 crown in right of Ada, and against whom Baliol and 
 Bruce made common cause, contending that the king- 
 dom was indivisible, though each asserted the prefer- 
 ence of his own title, Baliol as grandson of the eldest 
 daughter of Earl David, and Bruce as being one step 
 nearer in blood. 28 " Modern lawyers," says Sir Wal- 
 ter Scott, " would at once pronounce in Baliol's favour, 
 but the precise nature of representation had not then 
 been fixed in Scotland." Edward I. of England, 
 stepped in with a demand to be sole arbiter in the 
 competition, as lord paramount, and twenty castles 
 were given up to him to enable him to enforce his 
 award, which, as is well known, was decided in favour 
 of John Baliol. The fierce and continuous warfare 
 that ensued between the Scottish nation and the ambi- 
 
 27 Hume and other writers call this competitor a son of Ada, 
 whereas he appears to have been a great grandson, viz. John, 
 who was the second Lord Hastings by writ, and descended from 
 William de Hastings, steward to King Henry I. 
 
 SIR N. HARRIS NICOLAS. 
 
 28 Earl David had another daughter, who probably died un- 
 married, and a son, John, called Le Scot, who became Earl of 
 Chester, but " for that he dyed without issue, and his seigniories 
 enjoyed regall prerogatives, therefore did Henry resume the 
 county into his own hands, and in lieu thereof, allotted unto his 
 foure sisters other inheritances, least that so goodly a lordship 
 should happen to be shared between female distaffes." 
 
 GLOVER. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 201 
 
 tious Edward, and carried on by his son and grandson, 
 brought into the field a grandson of Robert Bruce the 
 competitor, of the same name, who in 1306, obtained 
 the crown of Scotland, which continued in his direct 
 descendants to James VI., who at the death of the 
 last sovereign of the House of Tudor was called to fill 
 the throne of England, when Scotland merged in the 
 union with her former powerful rival. 
 
202 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 ** Avenger of thy country's shame, 
 Restorer of her injured fame, 
 Bless'd in thy sceptre and thy sword, 
 De Bruce ! fair Scotland's rightful lord, 
 Bless'd in thy deeds, and in thy fame, 
 What lengthen'd honours wait thy name !" 
 
 Loud of the Isles, Canto ii. st. 32. 
 
 The Pedigree of the Family of Bruce, to 
 Robert II. 
 
 PLAYFAIR, in his account of the Bruce family, 
 states that in a MS. genealogy, drawn up ex- 
 pressly for the Earl of Ailesbury (descended from 
 them), they are derived from Theobotan, Duke of 
 Sleswick, in the beginning of the eighth century, 
 whose wife was Gundella, daughter of Vitellan, 
 Lord of Bellansted ; their son Euslin married As- 
 crida, daughter of Reginald, son of Olaus, King 
 of Norway, and their son Reginald, was by his first 
 wife, father of the celebrated Rollo, first Duke of 
 Normandy. Reginald, or Rognewald, was general 
 to his cousin, Harold the Fair-haired, who created 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 203 
 
 him Lord of North and South Mura, and Jarl of 
 Orkney ; he married secondly, Groe, daughter of 
 Urimund, Count of Toedem, and by her was father 
 of Eynor, Earl of Orkney, commonly called " Turf 
 Eynor," from his teaching the inhabitants the use of 
 turf as fuel ; he died about 930. His son was Tor- 
 fine, also Earl of Orkney and of Shetland, who 
 lived to a very advanced age ; he married Garliotta, 
 daughter of Duncan, Earl of Caithness, and left a 
 son and successor Lother, or Ladavar, whose wife, 
 according to Dr. Barry, was Audua, daughter of 
 Kiavala, King of Ireland, but according to other 
 authorities, Africa, daughter of Somerled, Thane 
 or Lord of the Isles, and Prince of Argyle, by 
 Effrica daughter of Olaus, son of Harold Har- 
 fager. Ladvar died about 996 (Barry), and was 
 succeeded in his earldom by his son Sygurt, called 
 the Gross, who was a powerful prince, and increased 
 the consequence of his family by marrying for his 
 second wife, Alice, daughter of Malcolm II., by whom 
 he was father of Torfine. Sygurt met his death in 
 1099, after he had gained the battle of Clontarf, in 
 the following manner, as recorded by Edmonston in 
 his View of the Zetland Islands : " Suddenly clapping 
 spurs to his horse, as he was returning home in triumph, 
 bearing, like each of his followers, one of these bloody 
 spoils (a human head), a large front tooth in the 
 mouth of the head which hung dangling by his side, 
 
204 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 struck the calf of his leg, the wound mortified, and he 
 
 died." 
 
 " At every saddle-bow, 
 A gory head was hung." 1 
 
 By his first wife, whose name is not ascertained, 
 Sygurt had four sons, Enion, Somerled, Rognewald, 
 and Brusce, first of that name, afterwards so cele- 
 brated, who was Earl of Caithness and Suther- 
 land ; he married Ostrida, daughter of Reginald 
 Walfron, Earl of Gothland and Vigen, and their 
 eldest son Regenwald, married Arlogia, daughter 
 of Waldemar, King of Russia, and their second 
 son was Robert de Brusce, who built the castle of 
 Brusce in Normandy, and was one of the counsellors 
 of Duke Robert. He married Emma, daughter of 
 Alan, Earl of Bretagne, and was father of Robert 
 le Bruis or Brus, who accompanied William, Duke of 
 Normandy, in his invasion of England. For the valour 
 he displayed at the battle of Hastings, he was sent by 
 the Conqueror to subdue the northern parts of Bri- 
 tain, which having successfully accomplished, he was 
 rewarded with forty-three lordships in the East and 
 West Ridings of Yorkshire, and fifty-one in the North 
 Riding, where the manor and castle of Skelton are 
 situated, and which became the chief seat of the 
 family. He died about 1094, having married Agnes, 
 
 1 Southev. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 205 
 
 daughter of Fulk Paganel, according to Dugdale, but 
 as other writers state, Agnes, the daughter of Wal- 
 theg, Earl of Saint Clare. He had two sons : 
 Adam, who succeeded as second Lord of Skelton ; and 
 a second son, Robert de Brus, became first Lord of 
 Annandale, which title he obtained in virtue of his 
 marriage with Agnes Annand, the heiress of Annan- 
 dale, whose hand he gained through the mediation of 
 King David I., with whom, when residing in England, 
 De Brus had formed a great friendship, accompanying 
 him on his return to Scotland, where he was accounted 
 one of his nobles and subjects. De Brus enjoyed the 
 favour of King Henry I., and also of King Stephen, 
 who, in 1137, joined him, then advanced in years, in a 
 commission with Bernard de Baliol, 2 to endeavour to 
 dissuade David I. from his intended invasion of 
 England ; but being unsuccessful in his purpose, Brus 
 withdrew his allegiance from the Scottish king, who 
 was defeated by Stephen's troops at the battle of the 
 Standard, wherein Robert Brus took prisoner his own 
 son Robert, only fourteen years of age. Brus died 
 about 1143, leaving his son Robert to succeed him 
 in the English honours and lordship of Skelton, and 
 
 2 The reader will be struck with the singular fact of these 
 two Norman barons, then friendly with each other, being sent 
 to fight against a people, for the crown of which nation their 
 descendants were in time competitors, and bitter enemies. 
 
206 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 and another son, William, upon whom devolved the 
 barony of Annandale as second lord. Playfair states 
 that William de Brus married Judith, daughter 
 of William de Lancaster, Baron of Kendal, 3 whose 
 wife was Gundred, daughter to William, second 
 Earl of Warren, related therefore to the Conqueror. 
 William de Brus died in 1183, and was succeeded by 
 his son Robert, as third Lord of Annandale, who 
 was a nobleman of great valour and piety, and by hi3 
 wife Isabel, natural daughter of King William the 
 Lion, he had only one son, Robert, who succeeded 
 his father in 1191, as fourth Lord of Annandale; he 
 was surnamed "the Noble," and married Isabel, 
 second daughter of Prince David, Earl of Hunting- 
 don, grandson of King David I. By this royal alliance 
 the lords of Annandale came to be reckoned among 
 the greatest subjects in Europe. Robert died at an 
 advanced age in 1245, leaving a son, Robert Bruce, 
 fifth Lord of Annandale, afterwards competitor for the 
 crown of Scotland, in right of his mother. In 1250, 
 he was one of the justices of the Common Pleas ; in 
 
 3 He is called by Glover, William Eitz-Gilbert, surnamed of 
 Lancaster, Baron of Kendal ; and of his wife Gundred he says, 
 she was " a virago of manly courage, who cast out the garrison 
 of King Stephen out of the castle of Warwick, and delivered it 
 to Henry, the Duke of Normandy, the son of Maud the Empress, 
 in 1152." Gundred was sister to Adama, or Ada, who married 
 Prince Henry, Earl of Huntingdon, ancestor of the kings of 
 Scotland, and of Her present Majesty. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 207 
 
 the 39th of Henry III. he was appointed sheriff of 
 Cumberland, and governor of Carlisle Castle. He 
 took the side of King Henry in the contest with 
 Leicester, and at the battle of Northampton he took 
 several prisoners ; but in 1264, at the battle of Lewes, 
 where he commanded the Scottish auxiliaries, he was, 
 with the king, taken prisoner, but was released after 
 Henry's success at Evesham, in 1265. In the year 
 1290, after the death of Margaret of Norway, the 
 young queen of Scotland, Robert Bruce, who at that 
 time must have been nearly eighty years of age, was 
 a Competitor for the crown with John Baliol, who 
 was his successful rival. When Baliol incurred the 
 displeasure of King Edward, Bruce joined the army 
 of the English king, 1296, in the hope that if Baliol 
 were dethroned, his own nomination to the crown 
 would follow. " Bruce, 4 after the victory of Dunbar, 
 conceived his turn of triumph was approaching, and 
 hinted to Edward his hope of being preferred to the 
 throne which Baliol had forfeited. ' Have we no other 
 business,' said Edward, looking at him askance, f. than 
 to conquer kingdoms for you ?' " 5 Bruce, hurt at this 
 
 4 Bruce the Competitor was one of those who subscribed to 
 the " Ragman Roll" in 1292; and Prynne calls him " nobilis vir 
 Robertus de Brus, Dominus vallis Annandiae." 
 
 5 Sir Walter Scott, who states that Bruce retired to his great 
 Yorkshire estates, after Edward's repulse to his claims. Hist, 
 of Scotland, vol. i. 
 
208 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 scornful reply, retired to his castle at Lochmaben, 
 where he died soon after. 
 
 The frequent recurrence of the same Christian 
 name in this family 6 has led to some confusion as to 
 the identity of the individuals, and also in respect to 
 their marriages. Authorities differ as to the wife of 
 Bruce the Competitor ; Dugdale makes her to be the 
 Countess of Carrick, in which he is clearly in error, 
 as she was the wife of his son, who became first Earl 
 of Carrick of his name in her right ; George Chalmers 
 calls the Competitor's wife Christian, but other writers, 
 as Betham, assert that she was Isabel, daughter of 
 Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester; whilst Robert 
 Glover says that the Isabel who married the Competi- 
 tor was granddaughter of Gilbert de Clare, being the 
 child of his daughter Amice, who married Baldwin de 
 Rivers. The best authorities, however, agree that 
 the grandmother of King Robert Bruce was of the 
 noble and royally allied House of Clare, and that 
 by her, Robert the Competitor had three sons; 1. 
 Robert, his heir ; 2. Sir Bernard de Bruce ; and 3. 
 John de Bruce, ancestor of the earls and marquesses 
 
 6 Not only was the favourite name Robert repeated from 
 father to son in this house, but it was even held by two brothers 
 at the same time ; thus the father of King Robert had a brother 
 of the same name, and the king himself is said, by Sir N. Harris 
 Nicolas, to have had an elder brother Robert. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 209 
 
 of Ailesbury, and of the earls of Elgin, 7 and also of 
 the baronets of Stenhouse, and of the Bruces of Airth, 
 of Blair Castle, of Kinnaird, &c. 
 
 Robert de Bruce, sixth Lord of Annandale, had 
 attended Prince Edward (afterwards Edward I.) in 
 Palestine, where he acquired great honour by his 
 courage and conduct. In 1295, he was made governor 
 of Carlisle Castle, and in that and succeeding years 
 he had a summons to parliament among the English 
 barons, under the title of Baron Bruce of Skelton. 
 He would never acknowledge Baliol's title ; but being 
 cajoled into the interest of King Edward, he contri- 
 buted to the victory at Dunbar, and he was present 
 with his son, though with less good will on their parts, 
 at the battle of Falkirk in 1298. Camden in his 
 Britannia has made a mistake in saying that this 
 Robert Bruce married Martha daughter of Adam de 
 Kilconath, Earl of Carrick, who died in the Holy 
 Land, " whose only daughter," Camden says, " fell 
 extremely in love with Robert Brus, a beautiful young 
 gentleman, as she saw him hunting, thereupon she 
 
 7 These two noble families bear for arms, " Or, a saltier and 
 chief gules, on a canton argent, a lion rampant azure." The 
 arms of the first Bruce were, " Argent, a lion rampant azure," 
 and his son on his marriage with the heiress of Annand assumed 
 the arms of her family, " Argent, a saltier and a chief gules." 
 Glover in his MS. gives for " Sr. de Brews" Gules, a saltier or. 
 p. 395. 
 
210 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 made him her husband, advanced him with the title of 
 earl, and with possessions, unto whom she bare Robert 
 Bruce that most renowned King of Scots." Both 
 Nisbet and Sir James Balfour, excellent authorities in 
 Scottish pedigrees, assert that Bruce married Marga- 
 ret, widow of Adam de Kilconath, and daughter of 
 Niel or Nigel, Earl of Carrick, whose father Duncan 8 
 obtained that dignity in 1185, from William the Lion. 
 Adam de Kilconath was Earl of Carrick, jure uxoris 
 (and hence perhaps Camden's mistake), and Robert 
 Bruce became so as the second husband of Margaret. 
 This Robert Bruce did not take much interest in 
 public affairs, and in 1293, had resigned his earldom to 
 his eldest son, 1. Robert, and died in 1303, leaving 
 four other sons ; 2. Edward, the brave partaker of his 
 brother's labours in their country's cause, and who 
 became King of Ireland, he died in 1318 ; 3. Nigel ; 
 4. Thomas ; and 5, Alexander ; who also gallantly 
 supported their eldest brother, and who were put to 
 death by order of Edward I. One of the daughters, 
 of whom there were seven, Christina Bruce, married 
 first, the Earl of Mar ; secondly, the brave Sir Christo- 
 pher Seaton, " the good Christal," who rescued the 
 Bruce at the battle of Methven ; and thirdly, she 
 
 8 Duncan's father was Gilbert, son of Fergus of Galloway. 
 The arms of the Earl of Carrick were, " Argent, a chevron 
 
 gules." NISBET. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 211 
 
 married Sir Andrew Moray, the companion of Wallace, 
 by whom she was mother of the famous Thomas Ran- 
 dolph, Earl of Moray, who commanded the Scottish 
 centre at Bannockburn, long one of Bruce's greatest 
 leaders, and after his death, regent to his son David 
 II. 
 
 Robert the Bruce, second Earl of Carrick, in 
 the early part of his life, gave little promise of that 
 strength of mind and vigour of character which so 
 distinguished him afterwards. A fierce hatred took 
 place between him and the Red Comyn, Earl of 
 Buchan, as rivals for the crown of Scotland, and this 
 enmity was embittered by the grant of Annandale to 
 Comyn by John Baliol. The Bruce showed great 
 fickleness of purpose in his early career, now taking 
 the oaths of allegiance to Edward I., and anon joining 
 Wallace against him, again swearing fealty to that 
 monarch, and then permitting himself to be joined in 
 the Scottish commission of regency, and a third time 
 received into the favour of the English king. When 
 John Baliol resigned his empty title, Bruce is said to 
 have proposed an arrangement to the Red Comyn, as 
 their claims might be considered nearly equal, to the 
 effect, that either Bruce should give up his patrimonial 
 inheritance to Comyn and be supported by him as king, 
 or that Bruce should take the possessions of Comyn 
 and maintain the claim of the latter to the throne. 
 Comyn, it is said, ostensibly embraced the alternative 
 
212 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 of taking Bruce's large property, and asserting that 
 noble's title to the crown, but secretly resolved to 
 betray him to Edward. The Earl of Gloucester, 9 
 kinsman to Bruce, sent him a piece of money and a 
 pair of spurs, upon which hint, he left the court of 
 London and hastened to Scotland. In an interview 
 which he had with his rival, in a church at Dumfries, 
 high words arose between them, when Comyn gave 
 Bruce the lie, who in return stabbed Comyn with his 
 dagger, who was afterwards despatched by Kirkpatrick. 
 The mask thus thrown off, Bruce resolved to assert 
 the independence of Scotland, and his claim to the 
 crown ; his first battle against the English was unfor- 
 tunate, namely, at Methven, and at one time he was 
 a prisoner in the hands of Sir Philip de Mowbray, 
 who cried out that he had taken the new king ; Chris- 
 topher Seaton struck Mowbray down and rescued 
 Bruce. After this defeat, he had to wander from one 
 retreat to another, and at one time obtained a refuge 
 in the dominions of Angus, Lord of the Isles, head of 
 the powerful clan of the Macdonalds, and descended 
 from the renowned Somerled, whose daughter married 
 an ancestor of Robert Bruce. The adventures of the 
 
 9 This was Gilbert de Clare, the last earl of his family, whose 
 sister and co-heir was Elizabeth, whose granddaughter, Eliza- 
 beth de Burg, became the wife of Lionel, afterwards Duke of 
 Clarence. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 213 
 
 Scottish king during his retreat are described by the 
 master hand of Sir Walter Scott, in his poem entitled 
 " The Lord of the Isles." In 1307, the king's fortunes 
 took a favourable turn ; at the battle of Loudon Hill 
 he defeated his old enemy the Earl of Pembroke, and 
 in many subsequent skirmishes gained great advantages, 
 displaying the most daring acts of personal valour. 
 
 Edward L, now in years, and wasting away with 
 disease, began to fear that his darling object for the 
 last twenty years was about to be snatched from him, 
 after his vast expenditure of blood and treasure. Sud- 
 denly rousing himself from his sick bed, he mounted 
 his war horse, and proceeded northward to open a 
 fresh campaign against the Scots ; but he lived only to 
 reach the village of Burgh, and there died, July 7th, 
 1307, having made his son swear to prosecute the war 
 without truce or breathing space. 
 
 King Robert Bruce had to fight long and strenu- 
 ously in support of the crown bestowed upon him by 
 his countrymen, who nobly seconded their patriotic 
 leader's struggle for independence, which, begun under 
 the influence of the immortal Wallace, was carried on 
 by the heroic efforts of Douglas, Randolph, Seaton, 
 Fraser, Stuart, Keith, and a host of warriors animated 
 by the one impulse of wishing to rescue their beloved 
 country from a tyrant. In the great victory of Ban- 
 nockburn, 1314, gained by the Bruce over the disci- 
 plined multitude of Edward II., the English chivalry 
 
214 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 suffered a tremendous defeat, 10 from the inferior and 
 ill-armed troops of King Robert, whose judgment and 
 skill made amends for his want of numbers. The con- 
 tinued success of the Bruce and his brave captains 
 gained a truce from England in 1323, for thirteen 
 years, and in 1328 a treaty of peace was concluded 
 between the two countries, and strengthened by a mar- 
 riage agreed upon between the Princess Joanna, sister 
 of Edward III., and David, the son of King Robert, 
 both of tender years, which marriage afterwards took 
 place. In 1315, the parliament of Scotland had settled 
 the succession upon Edward Bruce, in default of male 
 issue to his brother King Robert, and Edward or his 
 issue failing, it was assured to the king's then only 
 child Marjory, and her descendants. In 1318, in 
 another parliament held at Scone, " Edward Bruce 
 being dead, without heirs of his body, and Marjory, 
 at that time the Bruce's only child, being also deceased, 
 the infant prince Robert, son of the late princess and 
 her husband the steward of Scotland, and grandson of 
 Robert, was proclaimed heir, in default of male issue 
 of the king's body."' 1 And in 1326, another parlia- 
 ment confirmed this order of succession, in case of 
 
 10 " ne'er the leopards on thy shield 
 Retreated from so sad a field, 
 Since Norman William came." 
 
 Lord of the Isles, Canto vi. st. 35. 
 11 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 215 
 
 failure of Prince David or his heirs. " On the 7th of 
 June, 1329, died Robert Bruce, at the almost prema- 
 ture age of fifty-five. His personal accomplishments 
 in war stood so high, that he was universally esteemed 
 one of the three best knights of Europe during that 
 martial age, 12 and gave many proofs of personal prowess. 
 His achievements seem amply to vindicate this high 
 estimation, since the three Highlanders slain in the 
 retreat from Dairy, and Sir Henry de Bohun, killed 
 by his hand in front of the English army, evince the 
 valorous knight, as the plan of his campaigns exhibits 
 the prudent and sagacious leader." 13 Bruce was buried 
 at Dunfermline, having enjoined his well-tried com- 
 panion in arms, the " good Lord James of Douglas," 
 to carry his heart to the Holy Land, in redemption of 
 a vow which he had made to go thither in person. 14 
 The Douglas in fulfilment of his dying king's request, 
 
 12 The two other knights so conspicuously ranked, were Henry 
 of Luxemburg, emperor as Henry VII., father of John, King of 
 Bohemia, slain at Crecy, and Sir Giles de Argentine, a knight 
 of St. John of Jerusalem, who, after having greatly distinguished 
 himself in Palestine, fell at Bannockburn fighting in the English 
 ranks. This noble knight, having seen Edward II. in safety off 
 the field, observed that " it was not his own wont to fly," and 
 rushing back into the battle, was slain, according to his wish, 
 with his face towards the enemy. — sir w. scott. Lord Hailes 
 calls him " a hero of romance in real life." 
 
 13 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 14 " I will ye charge, efter yat I depart, 
 
 To holy grawe, and thair bury my hart; 
 
216 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 set out for Palestine with a noble suite, and landed in 
 Spain, when learning that King Alphonso was waging 
 war against the Moors, Douglas offered his services 
 against the infidels. At the siege of Algeziras, the 
 good lord James, in the heat of battle, took the Bruce's 
 heart, enshrined in a golden case, from around his neck, 
 and cast it into the midst of the enemy, exclaiming 
 as Barbour has it, 
 
 " Now pass thou forth hefore, 
 As thou wast wont in fight to be, 
 And I shall follow or else die." 
 
 The noble Douglas fell overpowered by superior 
 numbers ; but the precious heart was recovered by his 
 followers, brought back to Scotland, and placed in 
 Melrose Abbey. 15 
 
 King Robert Bruce married first Isabel, daughter 
 of Donald, Earl of Mar, 16 by whom he had Mar- 
 
 Let it remane ever bothe time and howr, 
 To ye last day I see my Saviour." 
 
 Inscribed on the ancient Douglas' sword. 
 
 15 The ancient arms of Douglas were, *' Azure, three stars 
 argent, two and one;" and to commemorate the mission of the 
 good Lord James, an honourable augmentation was granted, 
 namely, " a man's heart gules royally crowned or," and this 
 " bloody heart" has been the cognizance of all the branches of 
 the House of Douglas ever since, and their motto " Forward," 
 or *' Jamais arriere," in allusion to the circumstance recorded 
 in the text, has been adopted by some of the family. 
 
 16 " Dovenaldus Comes de Mar is that earl of the House of 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 217 
 
 jory Bruce, who became the wife of the brave 
 Walter the Steward of Scotland, and their son, 
 after the death of David II., sat upon the throne of 
 Scotland as Robert II., and first of the House of 
 Stewart, which lineally occupied that throne until 
 James VI., tenth in descent from the heroic Bruce, 
 was called to fill the throne of England, as the direct 
 male representative of those Edwards who had sought 
 so long to subdue Scotland to be a province of her 
 rival neighbour, now to be united to her in peaceful 
 sisterhood. 
 
 The second wife of King Robert Bruce was Mary, 
 daughter of Aymer de Burg, 17 Earl of Ulster, by whom 
 he was father of his successor on the throne, David 
 II., who inherited the courage, but not the sagacity or 
 prudence of his great parent ; at the battle of Neville's 
 Cross, David sustained a severe defeat from the 
 English northern barons, 1344, was made prisoner, 
 and conveyed to London, where he remained a captive 
 for eleven years. David II. died in 1371, at the age 
 of forty-seven, having been king forty-two years ; 
 when, leaving no issue either by Joanna of England, 
 
 Mar that was called Gratnack or Gratney, the import of which 
 I do not know." nisbet. 
 
 17 King Robert's daughters by this marriage were, 1. Marga- 
 ret, who married William, fourth Earl of Sutherland, from whom 
 the present Duke of Sutherland is sixteenth in lineal descent ; 
 2. Matilda; 3 Elizabeth, who married Sir Walter de Oliphant. 
 
218 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 or by his second wife Margaret Logie, the crown came 
 to the family of Stewart in the person of his nephew 
 Robert II. 
 
 Before we continue the royal succession of the 
 Stewarts, it will be necessary to pass to the considera- 
 tion of their ancestry on the paternal side, more 
 especially as, until the present century, it has not been 
 correctly known. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 219 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 " Thou shalt get kings, though thou be none." 
 
 MACBETH. 
 
 " The genealogy of the Stewart family, who now acceded to 
 the throne of Scotland, has been the theme of many a fable. 
 But their pedigree has by late antiquaries been distinctly 
 traced to the great Anglo-Norman family of Fitz-Alan in Eng- 
 land, no unworthy descent even for a race of monarchs." 
 
 Sir Walter Scott, History of Scotland. 
 
 The Pedigree of the Stewarts to King 
 Robert II. 
 
 ONE of the leading points of interest in the splen- 
 did play of " Macbeth" turns upon the supposed 
 descent of the royal House of Stuart from two of 
 the characters, Bauquo and Fleance. It is for this, 
 that the wierd sisters hail Banquo as 
 
 " the root and father of many kings ;" 
 for this, that Macbeth's 
 
 "fears in Banquo stick deep," 
 as the dreadful thought flashes upon him that 
 
 (i for Banquo's issue has he fil'd his mind, 
 To make them kings, the seed of Banquo kings !" 
 
220 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 it is for this, that Macbeth's sickly health must be 
 made perfect in Banquo's death, and that Fleance his 
 son 
 
 " Must embrace the fate of that dark hour ;" 
 
 for this, that the shadowy forms of kings pass before 
 the seared eye-balls of the amazed Macbeth, and " the 
 blood-boltered Banquo points at them for his ;" and 
 lastly, it is for this that the poet, who lived in the 
 reign of James I., did not make his presumed ancestor 
 Banquo a participator in the murder of the " gracious 
 Duncan," whereas, in the histories whence Shakspeare 
 derived his version of the story, Banquo is made to be 
 as guilty as Macbeth. Sir Walter Scott observes that 
 " early authorities show us no such persons as Banquo 
 and his son Fleance, nor have we reason to think that 
 the latter ever fled further from Macbeth than across 
 the flat scene according to the stage direction. Neither 
 were Banquo and his son ancestors of the house of 
 Stuart. All these things are now known ; but the 
 mind retains pertinaciously the impression made by 
 the impositions of genius." The immortal bard has 
 only treated reputed facts as he found them, with the 
 above reservation, and one can hardly wish to believe 
 the tale otherwise than as he has told it in the most 
 transcendent effort of human genius. But the fabulous 
 descent from Banquo and Fleance has been repeated 
 down to the present hour, and modern charts and 
 recent " Peerages" still insist in making these shadowy 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 221 
 
 personages figure among the progenitors of the royal 
 line of Stuart, and consequently of Queen Victoria. 1 
 But the indefatigable research of George Chalmers, 
 the vindicator of Macbeth and his queen, has set this 
 question at rest for ever. In his Caledonia, published 
 in 1807, he thus derives the Stuarts. " Lord Hailes 
 has succeeded in proving the various histories of the 
 Stuarts, which give them Banquo and Fleance for 
 ancestors, are nothing more than fabulous genealogies, 
 without being able to determine when and what was 
 the commencement of the family of the Stuarts. I 
 propose to show upon the most satisfactory evidence, 
 that Walter the son of Alan came from Shropshire in 
 England, that he was the son of Alan, the son of 
 Flaald, and the younger brother of William, the son of 
 Alan, who was the progenitor of the famous house of 
 Fitz-Alan, the Earls of Arundel. The great exploit 
 of Walter the son of Alan, was the founding of the 
 monastery of Paisley, during the reign of Malcolm IV., 
 by transplanting a colony of Cluniac monks from the 
 monastery of Wenlock in Shropshire. Such then was 
 
 1 An exception must be made in favour of the new edition of 
 Debrett's Peerage, by Mr. Collen, who has introduced the true 
 ancestry of the Stuarts, and who bears testimony to the services 
 of the author of " Caledonia." '? The origin of the royal House 
 of Stewart is traced by the indefatigable researches of Chalmers 
 to Alan Fitz-Fleald, a Norman companion of William the Con- 
 queror." 
 
222 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the connection of Walter the first steward with Shrop- 
 shire, with Wenlock, with Isabel de Say, who married 
 William the brother of Walter. Alan, the son of 
 Flaald, married a daughter of Warine, the famous 
 sheriff of Shropshire, soon after the Norman Conquest, 
 and of this marriage was the eldest son of Alan, and 
 the undoubted heir both of Alan and Warine. Alan 
 the son of Flaald acquired the manor of Oswestry in 
 Shropshire soon after the Conquest ; Clun was added 
 to the family by his son William, who built Clun 
 Castle, and John Fitz-Alan, Lord of Clun and Os- 
 westry by marrying Isabel, second daughter of William 
 de Albeney, third Earl of Arundel, who died 1196, 
 became Earl of Arundel. Richard Fitz-Alan, the 
 Earl of Arundel, being with Edward III. in Scotland 
 in 1335, and claiming to be steward of Scotland by 
 hereditary right, sold his title and claim to Edward 
 III., for 1000 marks (Edward obtained the confirma- 
 tion of this purchase from Edward Baliol, so anxious 
 was he to obtain this pretended title to the stewardship 
 of Scotland). But Richard Fitz-Alan had no right to 
 the stewardship of Scotland. Walter, who was the 
 first purchaser of this hereditary office, was the younger 
 brother of William, the son of Alan, the progenitor of 
 Richard Fitz-Alan, the claimant, and till all the des- 
 cendants of the first purchaser had failed, the claim 
 could not ascend to the common father of the two 
 families. Robert the Stewart, born of Marjory Bruce, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 223 
 
 was then in possession of the hereditary office of 
 Stewart by lineal descent." In the year 1798, " A 
 Genealogical History of the Stewarts" was published 
 by one of their descendants, Andrew Stuart, Esquire, 
 M. P. ; but even he, interested in the enquiry, could 
 not ascend higher than Walter, the son of Alan. 
 
 It is, however, now admitted by competent autho- 
 rities, that the first recognized ancestor of the Stuarts 
 is Flaald, or Flathald, as he is called by some 
 writers, who obtained from William the Conqueror, 
 whom he had accompanied to England, the Castle of 
 Oswaldestre, now Oswestry, and who left a son Alan, 
 whose eldest son William was ancestor of the Fitz- 
 alans of Arundel, and the second son, Walter, was 
 made Lord High Steward or Seneschal to David I., 
 " and the dignity becoming hereditary in the family, 
 what was originally a title was converted into a sur- 
 name, and employed as such." 2 The high office of 
 this family was not of a civil nature only, it entitled 
 the possessor to lead the armies of his king into battle. 
 Walter, the first Steward, died in 1177. His wife, 
 according to some authors, was a daughter of Alan, 
 Lord of Britany, but others state that she was Es- 
 china, the heiress of Moll ; he was, however, succeeded 
 in his high office by his son Alan, the " Alanus 
 Dapifer" alluded to by Sir Walter Scott, who died in 
 
 2 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 Q 
 
224 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 1204, leaving by his wife Eva, daughter of the Lord 
 of Tippermuir, a son David ; another son Simon, who, 
 according to Nisbet and Playfair, was father of Robert, 
 ancestor of the Boyds, 3 which Robert, he says, is de- 
 signed in the charters of Paisley, nephew to Walter, 
 the son of Alan Dapifer, great steward of Scotland. 
 Alan, the second Steward was succeeded by his eldest 
 son Walter, who died in 1246 (Nisbet says in 1241), 
 having married a daughter of the Earl of Angus, by 
 whom he had Alexander, his successor ; John, who 
 died 1249, without issue; Walter, who was Earl of 
 Monteith ; and William. 
 
 Alexander, fourth Steward, married Janet Mac 
 Rudrie, heiress of Bute, by whom he was father 
 of James, his successor; of the brave Sir John 
 
 3 As the Boyds rank among the ancestors of Queen Victoria, 
 some mention of them here may he deemed relevant. Simon's 
 son Rohert, was father of Sir Robert Boyd, who distinguished 
 himself at the battle of Largs in 1263, he died in 1270, and was 
 succeeded by his son Sir Robert, who joined Sir William Wal- 
 lace, and died about 1300 ; his son, also Sir Robert Boyd, was 
 one of the first and firmest friends of King Robert Bruce, and 
 died in the beginning of the reign of King David; he was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, Sir Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock, whose son 
 Sir Thomas married the daughter and co-heir of Sir John Gifford, 
 and by her had a son, Sir Thomas Boyd, whose wife was Janet, 
 
 daughter of Montgomery of Ardrossan ; their son Sir Thomas 
 
 was father of Sir Robert Boyd, Lord of Kilmarnock, created 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 225 
 
 Stewart, killed at Falkirk, and called of Bonkill, 
 from his marrying Margaret Bonkill, by whom 
 he was a direet ancestor of Henry Darnley, father 
 of King James, as will be shown hereafter ; and a 
 daughter Elizabeth, who married Sir William 
 Douglas, called the Hardy, by whom she was 
 mother of the Bruce's friend, the good Lord James, 
 and her third son Archibald was ancestor of the 
 mother of Henry Darnley. Alexander died in 
 1309, and was succeeded by his eldest son James, as 
 fifth Steward, 4 who married Cecilia, daughter of 
 Patrick, Earl of Dunbar and March, 5 by whom he 
 was father of the brave Walter, the sixth Steward. 
 At the battle of Bannockburn, Walter, though scarcely 
 more than a boy, distinguished himself highly ; he had 
 
 Lord Boyd, and Lord Great Chamberlain of Scotland ; he married 
 Mariotta, daughter of Sir Robert Maxwell, and by her was 
 father of Thomas Boyd, created Earl of Arran.who married the 
 Princess Margaret, daughter of James II. of Scotland, and of a 
 daughter Elizabeth, who married Earl Archibald Douglas, called 
 " Bell-the-Cat," and their grandson Archibald, by his marriage 
 with Margaret Tudor, was great grandfather of James I. of 
 England. 
 
 4 He had been one of the five guardians of the young Queen 
 Margaret. 
 
 5 There is good reason to believe that this nobleman was a 
 direct descendant of Gospatric, Earl of Northumberland, whose 
 mother was granddaughter of Ethelred II. 
 
226 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the guidance of the left wing of Bruce's army, aided 
 by the greater experience of James Douglas. 6 In 
 1315 he was married to the Princess Marjory Bruce, 
 to the joy of the nation at large, and the son of this 
 marriage sat on the throne as Robert II. Walter 
 Stewart was one of his father-in-law's most active 
 captains, and ably defended the frontiers of Scotland, 
 When King Robert Bruce obtained possession of 
 Berwick, he confided the charge of that important 
 fortress to the Steward, who for a twelvemonth main- 
 tained it against the whole force of Edward II., with 
 the most chivalrous courage. On one occasion, the 
 Steward had been going the rounds of the walls, dis- 
 tributing succours, and " had disposed of all his attend- 
 ants save one, when he suddenly received the alarming 
 intelligence that the English were in the act of forcing 
 the gate called Saint Mary's. The gallant knight, 
 worthy to be what fate designed him, the father of a 
 race of monarchs, 7 rushed to the spot, threw open the 
 half-burned gate, and making a sudden sally, beat the 
 enemy off from that as well as the other points of 
 attack." 8 Walter also greatly distinguished himself 
 
 6 " The dauntless Douglas these obey, 
 And the young Stuart's gentle sway." 
 
 Lord of the Isles, Canto vi. st. 12. 
 
 7 " And well did Stewart's actions grace 
 The sire of Scotland's royal race." 
 
 Ibid. Canto vi. st. 25. 
 
 8 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 227 
 
 at the battle of Biland Abbey, where Edward II. was 
 completely routed, and the Steward, with five hundred 
 men at arms, pursued the English to the very walls of 
 York, " and knight-like, as the phrase then was, abode 
 there till evening, to see if any would issue to fight." 9 
 After a short but active life, full of valiant deeds, 
 Walter the Steward died in 1326, being about thirty- 
 three years of age, and his office came by descent to his 
 youthful son Robert, whose age did not prevent him 
 from taking part in the stirring scenes which ensued. 
 
 " The Steward had distinguished himself by his 
 bravery and generosity of disposition. By universal 
 approbation of the royalists this gallant and amiable 
 young man was associated in the regency," 10 with 
 Randolph, Earl of Moray ; and he became afterwards 
 sole regent, and was successful in recovering the places 
 taken by the English. When the young king, David 
 II., having assumed the government, fought the battle 
 of Neville's Cross, so disastrous to himself, the Steward 
 commanded the left wing of the Scottish forces, and 
 withdrew the remains of the routed army in tolerable 
 order to Scotland; and he was again named Regent 
 during David's captivity, and obtained a truce from 
 Edward III. When the Scottish king returned from 
 England, he disclosed to his astonished parliament a 
 proposition which had been agreed upon between him- 
 
 9 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. lfl Ibid. 
 
228 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 self and Edward III., namely, that Lionel of Clarence 
 should be recognized as heir to the Scottish throne. 
 The parliament indignantly replied, " that they would 
 never permit an Englishman to rule over them ; that 
 by solemn acts of settlement sworn to in parliament, 
 the Steward of Scotland was called to the crown in 
 default of the present king or his issue of his body ; 
 that he was a brave man, and worthy of the succes- 
 sion." 11 
 
 After a long reign, presenting a melancholy contrast 
 to that of his great father, David II. died in 1370-1, 
 and the crown passed to his nephew, Robert the 
 Steward of Scotland. 
 
 The arms of Stewart are, " Or, a fess chequy of 
 three tracts azure and argent," Glover, Nisbet, &c. 
 granted in allusion to the honourable office of the 
 family, a chess-board being the representation of a 
 field of battle. Many noble Scottish houses of the 
 present day bear this well known charge in allusion to 
 their descent, in some way or other, from the House 
 of Stewart. 1 ' 2 
 
 11 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 12 Among the families of Stuart who now bear the blue and 
 silver fess, may be named, the Marquess of Bute, the Earls of 
 Galloway, Castle-Stuart, Moray, and Traqhuair, the Barons 
 Blantyre, and Stuart de Rothesay, and the Stuarts, Baronets of 
 Allanbauk, and of Hartly, the Sieuarts, Baronets of Allanton, 
 and of Coltness, and the Stewarts, Baronets of Blackball aud of 
 Grandtully. The Duke of Athol, and the Earl of Buchan, also 
 quarter the Stuart arms by virtue of descent through females. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 229 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 " A Frenche queene shall beare the Sonne, 
 Shall rule all Britane to the sea ; 
 Which of the Bruce's blood shall come, 
 As neere as in the ninth degree." 
 
 OLD SCOTTISH PROPHECY. 
 
 The Succession of the Stewarts, Kings of 
 Scotland, to James VI. 
 
 ROBERT II., first of the House of Stewart, 
 was fifty-five years old when he came to the 
 throne. He was twice married, first to Elizabeth 
 Mure, daughter of Sir Adam Mure, knight of 
 Rowallan, 1 by whom he had four sons and two daugh- 
 ters; 1. John, Earl of Carrick, afterwards king under 
 the name of Robert III. ; 2. Walter, Earl of Fife ; 
 3. Robert, at first Earl of Monteith, afterwards Earl of 
 Fife, but better known as the Regent, Duke of Al- 
 bany ; 4. Alexander, Earl of Buchan ; 5. Jane, married 
 first to Sir John Lyon, by her ancestor of the Earls 
 
 1 Nisbet says, "the Muirs of Rowallan were a considerable 
 family in the time of Alexander II., and still more eminent after 
 in the reigns of the Bruces." They bore for arms, " Argent, on 
 a fess azure three mullets or." nisbet and gwillim. 
 
230 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 of Strathmore, and secondly, to Sir James Sandilands, 
 by her ancestor of the Lords Torpichen ; 6. Elizabeth, 
 who married Sir Thomas Hay, by her ancestor of the 
 Earls of Errol. Robert II. married secondly, Euphe- 
 mia, daughter of the Earl of Ross, by whom he was 
 father of two sons and four daughters ; 1. David, 
 Earl of Caithness, or Stratherne ; 2. Walter, Earl of 
 Athol ; 3. Marjory, who married John Dunbar, Earl 
 of Moray ; 4. Euphemia, married to James, the power- 
 ful Earl of Douglas ; 5. Isabel, who married Sir John 
 Edmonstone; 2 6. Catherine, who married the brave 
 Sir David Lyndsay, Earl of Crawfurd. Robert II. 
 died in 1390, at the age of seventy-five, having reigned 
 nineteen years. 
 
 The successor to the throne was John, eldest son 
 of Robert II., but the Scottish people having a super- 
 stitious dread of a name which had belonged to un- 
 fortunate monarchs of England, France, and Scot- 
 
 2 Sir John Edmonstone (from whom the present Sir Archibald 
 is thirteenth in lineal descent), is derived from Edmundus, a 
 younger son of Count Egmont of Flanders, who is said to have 
 accompanied Margaret, sister of Edgar the Atheling, to Scotland. 
 — Nisbet. By a female branch, the Adairs are descended from 
 tbe royal House of Stuart, Jean, second daughter of William 
 Edmonstone (seventh from Sir John), having married Sir Robert 
 Adair, who was created a knight by Cbarles L,and whose grand- 
 son, Sir Robert, was made a knight banneret by William III., 
 at the battle of. theBoyne; from bim tbe present Sir Robert 
 Shafto Adair, baronet, is fourtb in descent. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 231 
 
 land, 3 and being attached to the name of the Bruce, 
 the new king assumed the style of Robert III. 
 Infirm in body and mind, Robert left the cares of 
 government to his brother, the wily and ambitious 
 Albany, who for his own purposes fomented the 
 quarrel between the king and his eldest son, David, 
 Duke of Rothsay, who in 1401 was starved to death 
 in prison, it is supposed by the instigation of his 
 unnatural uncle. 4 The wife of Robert III. was the 
 beautiful and accomplished Annabella Drummond, 
 eldest daughter of Sir John Drummond, knight, of 
 Stobhall, who was seventh in lineal descent from 
 Maurice Drummond, captain of the ship 5 which car- 
 ried Edgar the Atheling, and his sister, afterwards 
 Queen Margaret, when storm-driven, to Scotland, and 
 who obtained from Malcolm III. a barony in the shire 
 of Dunbarton, and the Stewardship of Lenox. 6 The 
 
 3 John of England died with a strong presumption of having 
 been poisoned, besides having seen his kingdom invaded ; John 
 of France, taken prisoner at Poictiers, died in captivity ; and 
 John Baliol of Scotland, nicknamed Toom Tabard, or Empty 
 Jacket, was little else than the shadow of a king. 
 
 4 Sir Walter Scott, the Shakspeare of prose, who has taken 
 up the chronicles of kings where the great poet left off, has in 
 his " Fair Maid of Perth," drawn the characters of Robert III., 
 Rothsay, and Albany, with a masterly hand ; it need hardly be 
 said, perhaps, that the introduction of the fight between the 
 clans Kay and Chattan is in strict accordance with history. 
 
 5 According to John Abel, and John Leslie, bishop of Ross. 
 
 6 The arms of Drummond (which are also borne by many of 
 
232 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 children of Robert and Annabella were David, as 
 aforesaid, James, afterwards king, and three daugh- 
 ters, 1. Mary, who was four times married, first to 
 George Douglas, Earl of Angus, secondly, to Sir 
 James Kennedy, ancestor of the Marquesses of Ailsa, 
 thirdly, to Sir James Graham, ancestor of Lord 
 Lynedoch, and fourthly, by a papal dispensation, to 
 her first cousin Sir William Edmonstone, ancestor of 
 the baronets of that name, of Duntreath ; 7 2. Marga- 
 ret, married to Archibald Douglas, Earl of Douglas ; 
 3. Elizabeth, who married James Lord Dalkeith. 
 
 In the reign of Robert III. was fought the famous 
 battle of Homildon, or Holmedon, a. d. 1400. 
 
 the name in the present day) were, " Or, three bars waved (or 
 unde) gules." Gwillim, Nisbet, and Sir David Lyndsay. Van- 
 bassan, a Danish writer, calls Maurice Drummond the son of 
 George, youngest son of Andreas, King of Hungary, brother of 
 that Solomon (or Stephen) whose court was for many years the 
 refuge of the family of Edmund Ironside. The name and arms 
 above quoted were granted in consequence of the skill of Maurice 
 in guiding his ship with its noble freight in safety through the 
 storm. (Sir George Mackenzie). Drummond of Hawthornden, 
 the poet, and one of this family, states that drum signifies, in 
 old Scots, " high," and und or ond, a " wave." 
 
 7 Their son, Sir William, formed a third alliance with the 
 royal House of Stuart, having married Matilda, daughter of Lord 
 James Stuart, son of the regent Murdach, Duke of Albany, 
 grandson of Robert II. For these multiplied alliances, the 
 Edmonstones bear their three crescents surrounded by the royal 
 treasure of Scotland. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 233 
 
 " On Holyrood day, the gallant Hotspur there, 
 Young- Harry Percy, and brave Archibald, 
 That ever-valiant and approved Scot, 
 At Holmedon met. 
 
 Of prisoners, Hotspur took 
 Mordake, the Earl of Fife, 8 and eldest son 
 To beaten Douglas; and the Earls of Athol, 
 Of Murray, Angus, and Mouteith." 9 
 
 The refusal of Hotspur to give up his prisoners to 
 Henry IV., led to the quarrel of the House of Percy 
 with the king-, whose greatness their own hands had 
 helped to build up. 
 
 In 1405, the young Prince James, then eleven years 
 old, was embarked for France, in order to be there 
 educated, but on his voyage he was taken by an 
 English corsair, and delivered up to Henry IV., 
 and although a truce subsisted at the time between 
 England and Scotland, the young prince was detained 
 by Henry, who sarcastically remarked, "In fact the 
 Scots ought to have given me the education of this 
 boy, for I am an excellent French scholar." 
 
 Robert III. did not long survive this heavy blow, 
 and died in 1406, at an advanced age. 
 
 8 This was Murdach, son of the regent Albany, who succeeded 
 his father both as duke aud regent, during the captivity of 
 James I. The Earl of Douglas was taken prisoner by Hotspur 
 at Holmedon. 
 
 9 First Part of K. Henry IV. Act i. sc. 1. 
 
234 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 James, first of that name, King of Scotland, re- 
 mained a captive in England for nineteen years, 11 
 when he was set free, in 1424, upon the agreement of 
 a ransom of forty thousand pounds sterling, and of his 
 marrying an English lady of rank, when his choice 
 fell upon the Lady Joanna Beaufort, daughter of 
 John, Earl of Somerset, the legitimated son of 
 John of Gaunt, whom he had by Catherine Swyn- 
 ford. James had received an excellent education, and 
 " he was, according to the learning of the day, an 
 accomplished scholar, an excellent poet, a musician of 
 skill, with a decided taste for the fine arts of architec- 
 ture, painting, and horticulture." 12 
 
 James I., whose chivalric accomplishments and per- 
 sonal courage were of the highest order, embroiled 
 himself with his haughty barons, whose power he 
 
 11 James I. was placed under the custody of Sir John Pelham, 
 one of the executors of Henry the Fourth's will, and son of that 
 Sir John Pelham, who distinguished himself at the battle of 
 Poictiers, and who claimed the honour of taking the French 
 King John prisoner, for which service he had granted to him as 
 an heraldic badge, the buckle of a belt, and his descendants have 
 since borne " two buckles or, on a field gules ;" he was ancestor 
 of the present Earl of Chichester. Shirley, in his play of 
 Edward the Black Prince, introduces this honourable exploit: 
 
 " Your valiant swordsman, Sir John Pelham, sends 
 This royal trophy to adorn your triumph." 
 
 Act v. sc. 5. 
 
 12 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 235 
 
 sought to reduce, and he arrested several of the most 
 powerful nobles, friends and connexions of the Albany 
 family, whom he wished to bring to justice. Many 
 of these were executed, and from one of them, spared 
 at the time, Sir Robert Grahame, the king met his 
 death, in 1437. 
 
 By his Queen Joanna, James I. had two sons, one 
 of whom died young, the other was his successor 
 James II. ; and five daughters, of whom the eldest, 
 Margaret, married the subtle Louis XI. of France ; 
 second, Isabel, married Francis, Duke of Britany; 
 the third, Eleanor, became the wife of Sigismund, 
 Archduke of Austria ; the fourth, Mary, married the 
 Lord of Campvere ; and the youngest Joanna, wedded 
 James, third Earl of Angus. The year after the 
 death of the king, his widow married Sir James 
 Stewart, commonly called the Black Knight of Lorn ; 
 Joanna died about 1446. 
 
 The early part of the reign of James II. was ren- 
 dered memorable by the feuds between Crichton and 
 Livingston, the rivals for political power, and for the 
 increasing influence of the great House of Douglas, 
 which threatened to shake the very throne to its 
 foundations. The death of the Earl of Douglas, head 
 of that proud family, slain by the hand of the king 
 himself, brought about a contest between the royal 
 authority and the partisans of the Douglas, but the 
 fortunes of the Stewarts prevailed over those of their 
 
236 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 great rival, and the once formidable House of Douglas 
 fell for ever. James II. waged war against England, 
 and in 1460 laid siege to Roxburgh, when, standing 
 close to one of his rude pieces of artillery, he was 
 killed by its bursting, in the twenty-ninth year of his 
 age, and the twenty-fourth of his reign. By his con- 
 sort, Mary, daughter of Arnold, Duke of Guel- 
 dres, 13 with whom Philip, Duke of Burgundy, her 
 kinsman, gave a portion of sixty thousand golden 
 crowns ; James II. left three sons, James, his suc- 
 cessor, Alexander, Duke of Albany, and John, Earl 
 of Mar ; and two daughters, Mary, who married first 
 Sir Thomas Boyd, created Earl of Arran, and secondly, 
 James, first Lord Hamilton, upon whose son the earl- 
 dom of Arran was bestowed on the disgrace of the 
 Boyds ; l4 the other daughter was Margaret, who 
 married William, third Lord Crichton, the chan- 
 cellor. 
 
 James III. succeeded his father whilst quite an 
 infant; in the early part of his reign Scotland was 
 free from war with the English, then busily engaged 
 in the contention of the Red and White Roses, and 
 
 13 The arms borne by the Dukes of Gueldres were, " Azure, 
 a lion rampant queue forche or, crowned proper." heylin. 
 
 14 This Earl of Arran was next heir to the Scottish throne 
 during the minority of Mary, Queen of Scots, to whom he was 
 regent: he was afterwards created Duke of Chatelherault, by 
 Henry II. of France. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 237 
 
 Henry VI. sought refuge for a time in Scotland, to 
 which Shakspeare alludes : 
 
 " Mount you, my lord, towards Berwick post amain." 15 
 
 " From Scotland am I stol'n, even of pure love, 
 To greet mine own land with my wishful sight." 16 
 
 James III. lowered his character by admitting to 
 his confidence, and making the associates of his plea- 
 sures, men of ignoble birth, whom he advanced to 
 rank and honours, to the scandal of the high-born 
 and haughty nobles. The insolence of one of these 
 favourites, Cochrane, brought about his punishment 
 in the way which procured for the chief actor in his 
 death, Archibald, Earl of Angus, his well known 
 appellation of " Bell-the-Cat." In a league formed 
 by the discontented nobles against the royal authority, 
 and in which the name of the heir apparent was mixed 
 up, 17 the two parties came to extremities, and the 
 king's forces were routed and himself slain, 1488. 
 By his queen Margaret, daughter of Christian I. 
 King of Denmark, James III. left three sons, of whom 
 the eldest was his successor James IV. 
 
 15 3 Part K. Henry VI. Act ii. sc. 5. 
 
 16 Ibid. Act iii. sc. 1. 
 
 17 " Woe to the traitors who could bring 
 The princely boy against his king ! 
 Still in his conscience burns the sting." 
 
 MARMION. 
 
238 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 The readers of " Marmion," must be familiar with 
 the character of the gay, the chivalrous, the unfortu- 
 nate James IV. 
 
 " Well loved that splendid monarch aye 
 
 The hanquet and the song, 
 By day the tourney, and by night 
 The merry dance, traced fast and light, 
 The masquers quaint, the pageant bright, 
 
 The revel loud and long." 
 
 Yet amidst his mirth the recollection of his father's 
 death would come over him, 
 
 " If, in a sudden turn, he felt 
 
 The pressure of his iron belt, 
 
 That bound his breast in penance pain, 
 
 In memory of his father slain." 
 
 " Nothing delighted him so much as jousts and 
 tournaments, and trials of skill at all military weapons ; 
 and he sought personal adventures by traversing the 
 country in disguise, and throwing himself into situations 
 which have been recorded in the songs and traditions 
 of the time." 18 
 
 During the reign of Henry VII., Perkin Warbeck, 
 who pretended to be Richard Plantagenet, Duke of 
 York, son of Edward IV., who, it was asserted, had 
 escaped from the Tower, found refuge at the court of 
 the Scottish king : 
 
 18 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 239 
 
 " James backed the cause of that mock prince, 
 Warbeck, that Flemish counterfeit, 
 Who on the gibbet paid the cheat ;" 19 
 
 to whom James, believing the truth of his story, gave 
 his relative in marriage, the amiable Lady Catherine 
 Gordon, daughter of the Earl of Huntley. 
 
 In 1503-4 James IV. was married, with circum- 
 stances of great splendour, to the Princess Margaret 
 Tudor, eldest daughter of Henry VII. and Eliza- 
 beth of York, an alliance fraught with the greatest 
 consequences in after time, since it gave in the third 
 descent a monarch to the two kingdoms in the person 
 of James VI. 20 In the treaty of peace which accom- 
 panied this marriage, Scotland renounced for the 
 future her right to the town of Berwick upon Tweed, 
 which figures so conspicuously in the wars of the two 
 kingdoms, and which to the present day is specially 
 named in all important public documents. 21 By his 
 queen Margaret, James IV. left a namesake, who 
 succeeded him, and a son Alexander, a posthumous 
 child, who died very young. 
 
 19 Marmion. 
 
 20 « When this marriage was deliberated on in the English 
 council, some objected that England might by means of that 
 alliance, fall under the dominion of Scotland. ' No,' replied 
 Henry, ' Scotland in that event will only become an accession 
 to England/ " hume. 
 
 21 Berwick was made a county as well as town, independent 
 of the two countries. 
 
240 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 When Henry VIII. mounted the throne of England, 
 several causes of quarrel arose between him and his 
 brother-in-law, and James assembling a gallant army, 
 marched into England, and encountered the Earl of 
 Surrey 22 at 
 
 " Flodden's fatal field, 
 Where shivered was fair Scotland's spear, 
 And broken was her shield. 
 
 There, Scotland ! lay thy bravest pride, 
 Chiefs, knights, and nobles, many a one." 23 
 
 The Scottish king, whose valour was of a most 
 romantic kind, had allowed the English to gain an 
 important position without checking them, and dis- 
 daining to survive the fortunes of that disastrous day, 
 perished with the flower of his kingdom : 
 
 " He saw the wreck his rashness wrought; 
 Reckless of life, he desperate fought, 
 
 And fell on Flodden plain. 
 And well in death his trusty brand, 
 Firm clenched within his manly hand, 
 
 Beseemed the monarch slain." 24 
 
 22 For the eminent services of Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, 
 at Flodden, " the king freely granted unto him that he and his 
 posteritie (in token of that victorie) should bear for an increase 
 of his armes, in the midst of the bend of his ancient armes of 
 the Howards, the halfe of the upper part of a red lyon, with an 
 arrow shot in his mouth, in the lesser shield or escutcheon, 
 compassed with a double red traile of gold." glover. 
 
 23 Marmion. 24 Ibid. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 241 
 
 The battle of Flodden is the most disastrous in the 
 annals of Scotland ; " twelve Scottish earls, thirteen 
 lords, and five eldest sons of peers, fifty chiefs, knights, 
 and men of eminence, and about ten thousand common 
 men," 25 were among the slain. " Scarce a family of 
 eminence but has an ancestor killed at Flodden ; and 
 there is no province in Scotland, even at this day, 
 where the battle is mentioned without a sensation of 
 terror and sorrow." 26 
 
 The Queen Dowager, Margaret, within a year 
 after the death of her royal husband, married Archi- 
 bald Douglas, sixth Earl of Angus, grandson of 
 " Bell-the-Cat" and from this union a daughter, 
 Margaret, 27 was born 1515, who became the wife 
 
 25 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
 26 Sir Walter Scott, note to Marmion. 
 
 27 Margaret Douglas, Countess of Lenox, died March 15th, 
 1577, having had four sons and four daughters ; she was huried 
 in the splendid chapel tomb of her grandfather, with this in- 
 scription : 
 
 Margareta potens virtute, potentior ortu, 
 Regibus ac proavis nobilitate suis. 
 
 On the north side of her tomb was inserted this proud record 
 of her alliance with kings : 
 
 " This Ladye had to her Great Grandfather, K. Edward the 4, 
 to her Grandfather, K. Henry the 7, to her Uncle, K. Henry, the 
 8, to her cousin Germane, K. Edward the 6, to her brother, 
 K. James of Scotland the 5, to her son, Kinge Henry the first, 
 and to her Grandchild, Kinge James the 6." 
 
242 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 of Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lenox, and by him 
 mother of Henry, Lord Darnley, who by Mary, 
 Queen of Scots, his cousin, was father of James VI. 
 
 The minority of James V. was disturbed by the 
 dissensions of the great houses of Hamilton and 
 Douglas, rivals for political power, which convulsed 
 the kingdom until the young James assumed the reins 
 of government. Henry VIII. hoped to bind his nephew 
 the Scottish king to his own views of religion and 
 politics by offering him his daughter Mary in marriage, 
 but James, who preferred the friendship of France, 
 selected his queen from that nation, and married, 1536, 
 Magdalen, daughter of Francis I. King of France, 
 who, however, only lived two months after her union. 
 The second queen of James V. was Mary of Guise, 
 daughter of Claude de Lorraine, Duke of Guise, 
 by Antoinette de Bourbon. Mary of Guise bore her 
 husband two sons, who died in early infancy, 1541, 
 and one daughter, born seven days before her father's 
 death, Mary, the celebrated Queen of Scots. 28 
 
 The character of James V. ranks high among the 
 
 28 James V., by the Lady Margaret Erskine, afterwards the 
 wife of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, and gaoler of Queen 
 Mary, had several natural children, among whom were the lords 
 James, John, and Robert Stuart, Earl of Orkney, and Jane, who 
 married the Earl of Argyle. The Lord James is the famous 
 Murray, regent of Scotland, who fills so large a space in the 
 history of his country. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 243 
 
 sovereigns of Scotland. With a handsome person, 
 he possessed the courage and much of the romantic 
 valour of his father, was himself a poet, 29 and encou- 
 raged "the makers" of the gay science to resort to 
 his court. He was liberal in his encouragement of 
 the arts, and, like many of his predecessors, a patron 
 of architecture; he rebuilded or repaired the royal 
 palaces of Linlithgow, 39 Stirling, and Falkland. Drawn 
 into a war with England, James found himself deserted 
 in the hour of need by his nobles, whose affections he 
 had never sought to conciliate, and who actually suffered 
 themselves to be defeated almost without a show of 
 resistance. The Scottish king's high spirit could not 
 brook the dishonour upon his name, and he died 
 broken-hearted, December 14th, 1542, seven days 
 after the queen was delivered of her third child Mary. 
 Upon being told of the birth of a daughter, the dying 
 king exclaimed, in allusion to the crown having been 
 brought into his family by Marjory Bruce, " It came 
 with a lass, and it will go with a lass." 31 
 
 29 "Christ's Kirk on the Green" was written by James V., 
 and also the " Gaberlunzie Man,*' and the " Jolly Beggar." 
 30 " Of all the palaces so fair 
 
 Built for the royal dwelling, 
 In Scotland, far beyond compare 
 Linlithgow is excelling." marmion. 
 31 James V. is the " Fitz-James, or knight of Snawdon," of 
 Sir Walter Scott's " Lady of the Lake," and was the hero of 
 
244 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 The life, character, and reign of the beautiful, 
 accomplished, and unfortunate Mary Stuart, Queen 
 of Scots, are tinged with romance, and clouded by 
 doubt ; and probably of no other person that ever 
 lived, have so many and such conflicting statements 
 been written. On one side are ranged those persons 
 who were opposed to her in religious and political 
 feeling, headed by the strong-minded but ferocious 
 Knox, whose contempt for the sex of his sovereign he 
 strove not to conceal, any more than his bitter hatred 
 of the Guises. Among the partisans of Mary Stuart 
 are to be found many good and honoured names, who, 
 admitting her follies, hesitate to believe her guilty of 
 crimes. 32 It is possible that the real truth never will 
 be arrived at in this world, of how far she was con- 
 cerned in the leading accusation against her, Darnley's 
 murder. Let us fain charitably hope with the last 
 
 many romantic adventures among his people, by whom he was 
 much liked, and by them called " King of the Commons." In 
 1540 James V. instituted the Order of the Thistle, or the " Bur" 
 as he called it, for native nobles of Scotland, one ribbon being- 
 reserved for a prince of the blood, and two others for noblemen 
 of England. St. Andrew is patron Saint of this order. 
 
 32 On the side of Mary's accusers may be named, John Knox, 
 George Buchanan, David Hume, William Robertson, Malcolm 
 Laing, formidable names, it must be admitted ; amongst her 
 vindicators are found, Lesley, the bishop of Ross, Heywood, 
 Freebairn, Goodhall, Whittaker, George Chalmers, Fraser 
 Tytler, a host in himself, and Mr. Bell. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 245 
 
 champion who has entered the lists in her behalf, 33 
 that she was clear of any participation in that foul 
 deed, and believe that the fact of her marrying Both- 
 well, which tells so much against her, arose from 
 circumstances of the most appalling nature, against 
 which she could not contend. 
 
 Whilst Mary was in her cradle, Henry VIII. of 
 England, in imitation of the policy of Edward I., 
 sought to obtain her hand for his son, afterwards 
 Edward VI., and through the influence of the regent, 
 James Hamilton, Earl of Arran, the next heir to the 
 Scottish throne, obtained a treaty of marriage between 
 the royal infants, which was however almost imme- 
 diately broken off through the intrigues of the queen 
 mother and Cardinal Beaton, who were in favour of a 
 French alliance, from previous family connexions and 
 similarity of religion. Accordingly, the young queen 
 was affianced to the Dauphin of France, son of Henry 
 II., afterwards King as Francis II., and Mary was 
 sent to receive her education in the country of her 
 future husband, to whom she was united in 1558. 34 
 
 33 Life of Mary, Queen of Scots, by Henry Glassford Bell, 
 Esq., in which interesting work the chivalrous spirit of the 
 author has led him to bring forward many very strong proofs 
 and presumptions in favour of Mary Stuart. 
 
 34 The French writers speak in terms of rapture of Mary 
 Stuart's beauty ; Castelnau calls her " the most beautiful and 
 accomplished of her sex ;" Mezeray says, " Nature had bestowed 
 
246 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Shortly after this marriage, in the same year, Mary 
 Tudor, Queen of England, died, and the partisans of 
 Mary Stuart made a claim to the throne of that 
 country for her, founding it upon the fact of Henry 
 VIII. having declared his children by Catherine of 
 Aragon and Anne Boleyn illegitimate. 35 The Dau- 
 phin and Mary Stuart assumed the arms and the style 
 of King and Queen of England. 36 In 1559, Henry II. 
 died from a wound received at a tournament from the 
 Lord Montgomery, and Mary Stuart, by her husband's 
 succession, became Queen of France as well as of 
 Scotland. The death of Francis II., however, in the 
 following year, without issue, left her a widow at the 
 age of eighteen. In 1561 "the widowed queen of 
 France took a lingering and painful farewell of the 
 fair country over which she had so lately reigned with 
 
 upon her every thing that is necessary to form a complete 
 heauty ;" and Brantome asserts that " no one ever saw her who 
 did not lose his heart to her." 
 
 35 John Lesley, the celebrated bishop of Ross, in 1571 pub- 
 lished " A Treatise of the Honour of the most high and mighty 
 Princesse Marie, now Queene of Scotland, with a declaration of 
 her right, title and interest to the crown of England." This 
 was answered by our famous herald, Robert Glover, in a work 
 which Sir William Dugdale considered his best performance. 
 
 36 This assumption was the chief cause of Elizabeth Tudor's 
 bitter enmity ; but the Dauphin significantly wished to know by 
 what right the English queen quartered the lilies of France in 
 her shield. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 247 
 
 expressions of the deepest sorrow;" 37 and after an 
 absence of thirteen years, arrived in her native country, 
 wherein great and important changes had been brought 
 about by the Reformation, which had made rapid strides 
 of late, and with the principles of which Mary's own 
 religious tenets were destined fearfully to clash. It 
 could not be supposed that one so young, beautiful, 
 and exalted in rank, would be long without suitors, 
 among whom were many foreign princes of high rank, 
 as well as nobly descended natives. Queen Elizabeth, 
 who constantly affected an interest in her cousin's 
 welfare, even offered her the choice of an English 
 husband, in her own favourite Leicester, a proposal 
 which, it may reasonably be inferred, was not made in 
 sincerity. But Mary made her own election, which 
 fell upon her first cousin, the handsome and accom- 
 plished Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, son of 
 Matthew Stuart, fourth Earl of Lenox, descended, 
 through Sir John Stewart of Bonkill, from the Lord 
 High Stewards of Scotland, and by his great grand- 
 mother from James II. The mother of Lord Darnley 
 was the Lady Margaret Douglas, granddaughter 
 of Henry VII., by the second marriage of his eldest 
 daughter Margaret, Queen Dowager of James IV., 
 with Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus. The 
 Lady Margaret Douglas, or Countess of Lenox, was 
 
 37 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
248 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 considered to have as good a claim to the throne of 
 England, failing the issue of Henry VIII., as Mary 
 Stuart, the union of whom with her son promised to 
 cement still more closely the proximate claims of the 
 Stuarts to the English throne. The marriage took 
 place July 29th, 1565, a dispensation having been 
 obtained from the pope, and the ceremonial being per- 
 formed after the forms of the Roman Catholic ritual. 
 At their union Darnley was declared king of Scotland. 38 
 This marriage, formed under such apparently auspi- 
 cious circumstances, was not destined to be happy to 
 either party; a short time sufficed to make Mary, 
 deceived by a graceful exterior unsupported by solid 
 acquirements, " blush for her unhappy choice of a 
 dissolute, disrespectful boy, of loose habits and un- 
 governable temper, to be her partner on such a throne 
 as that of Scotland." 39 Darnley, who had been indebted 
 to Rizzio for the advancement of his suit with Mary, 
 conceived an unfounded jealousy of that ill-fated 
 foreigner, and prompted by revenge, entered into the 
 plot which ended in the Italian's murder, under cir- 
 cumstances which must have tended to revolt Mary 
 still more from her ill-judging husband. On the 19th 
 
 38 After the marriage of Mary Stuart with Henry Darnley, 
 the coins of the realm bore the inscription, " Maria et Henricus, 
 Dei Gratia Regina et Rex Scotorum." 
 
 39 Sir Walter Scott, Hist, of Scotland. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 249 
 
 of June, 1566, a son was born to Mary, who as 
 James VI. ascended the Scottish throne, and who 
 sat on that of England as James I. On the 9th of 
 February, 1567, the mysterious death of Henry Darn- 
 ley occurred, certainly through the agency of the 
 infamous Earl of Bothwell, 40 and, as some would have 
 it believed, with the connivance or fore-knowledge of 
 Queen Mary, an opinion which her hasty marriage 
 with Bothwell (May 15th, 1567,) was not calculated 
 to soften. In the . subsequent contest between the 
 royal authority and a great part of the nation, Mary 
 was compelled to resign her kingdom in favour of her 
 infant son, with her ambitious brother Murray for 
 regent, and after making a fruitless effort to regain 
 her lost power, fled after the disastrous battle of Lang- 
 side into England, to throw herself upon the protection 
 of her rival Elizabeth, who repaid her ill-placed confi- 
 dence by imprisonment, indignities, and death. After 
 having been for eighteen years a prisoner, Mary 
 Stuart, the descendant of a hundred kings, who had 
 herself been crowned in two kingdoms, fell by the 
 hands of a common executioner, 41 because her title 
 to a third throne was felt to be dangerous to its 
 
 10 Recent investigation has brought to light some facts, by 
 which it would appear that John Knox is somewhat implicated 
 with the actors in the death of Henry Darnley. 
 
 41 " Thus died Mary, Queen of Scots, in the nineteenth year 
 
250 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 occupier. 42 She was in her forty-fifth year, when, to 
 use her own words, " an end was put to her tedious 
 pilgrimage," February 8th, 1587. Mary's son had 
 made remonstrances to Elizabeth, which, as may be 
 supposed, were little heeded, and when Sir Robert 
 Melville besought some delay in the execution, he 
 was met by the stern reply of the vindictive queen, 
 " No, not an hour." 43 
 
 of her captivity, and forty-fifth of her age, having redeemed by 
 the wrongs and sufferings of her life, and the heroism of her 
 death, her frailties, and, if she committed it, her single crime." 
 
 SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. 
 
 42 " Gray took the opportunity to ask why the Queen of Scots 
 should be esteemed so dangerous to her majesty ? ' Because/ 
 answered Elizabeth hastily, ' she is a papist, and they say she 
 shall succeed to my throne."' sir w. scott. 
 
 i3 Sir W. Scott. 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 251 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 " King James, as only representer and righteous heir of the 
 royal line of England, with an universal consent and joy ascended 
 the throne of England." msbet. 
 
 The Lineal Descent of Queen ViCTORiAyrom 
 James I. 
 
 WHEN Queen Elizabeth was on her death bed, 
 1603, and questioned respecting the succes- 
 sion, her reply was that she would have a king for 
 her heir, and when further asked who that should be, 
 " Who but my cousin, the King of Scots ?" James, 
 sixth of that name in Scotland, and first in England, 
 had reigned in the former kingdom for thirty-six 
 years, when called to fill the throne of her once great 
 rival. 1 In his person centred the blood of the Saxon 
 
 1 James I. assumed the style of King of Great Britain, to 
 avoid exciting jealousy by giving the precedence either to Eng- 
 land or Scotland in the royal title, hut the legal union did not 
 take place till the time of Queen Anne, May 1, 1707, when by 
 the act of parliament then passed, Scotland was to be represented 
 in the Upper House by sixteen peers, and in the Commons by 
 forty-five members. 
 
252 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 kings by a double descent, of the Plantagenets in 
 its varied branches, of the House of Tudor, besides 
 the rich currents of his more native royal houses of 
 Bruce and Stuart. 2 Distracted as England had 
 been almost ever since the Conquest with rival claims 
 upon the throne, it is not surprising that she should 
 welcome the accession of a prince in whom so many 
 family interests were united, whilst Scotland was as 
 much pleased to give a king to that nation which had 
 so often attempted to impose one upon herself. 3 James 
 I., in 1590, married Anne of Denmark, daughter 
 of Frederick II., by Sophia of Mecklenburg, 
 and by her had three sons and four daughters, viz. 
 1. Henry Frederick, Prince of Wales, born 1594, a 
 prince of the greatest promise, who died in 1612, to 
 the grief of the nation which loved him ; 2. Robert, 
 who died young ; 3. Charles, Prince of Wales, born 
 1600, afterwards king; 4. Elizabeth, born August 
 19th, 1596, married in 1613, to the Elector Pala- 
 
 2 la 1604, the Rev. George Owen Harry published "the 
 Genealogy of King James I., with his lineal descent from 
 Noah." 
 
 3 The Lady Arabella Stuart (who died in 1615 after four 
 years' confinement in the Tower), whose claim to the throne of 
 England was attempted to be set up against that of James I., was 
 the daughter of Charles Stuart, youngest brother to HeDry Lord 
 Darnley ; she stood therefore in the same relationship to Henry 
 VII. as did King James ; and her husband was William Seymour, 
 grandson of Catherine Grey, sister of Lady Jane Grey. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 253 
 
 tine, 4 by whom she became ancestress of the reigning 
 family of England, and of whom presently ; 5. Mary, 
 born 1605, died 1607 ; 7. Sophia, born and died 1606. 
 If the discovery of the " Gunpowder Plot" was reck- 
 oned a great proof of King James' sagacity, his treat- 
 ment of Raleigh was an instance of unworthily sacri- 
 ficing a brave man to the fear of foreign influence, 
 whilst his favour shewn to Villiers, Duke of Bucking- 
 ham, led the way to the convulsions which brought 
 such bitter ruin upon his family. James I. died March 
 27th, 1625, in the fifty-ninth year of his age, and the 
 twenty-second of his reign over England. 5 His con- 
 sort Anne, who died in 1618, had some pretensions to 
 beauty and ability ; she was fond of amusements and 
 dress, and the pageantries of those days, in which she 
 herself sometimes bore a part. 
 
 4 The arms of the Elector Palatine were borne, " tripartite, 
 first, sable, a lion rampant crowned or, langed and armed gules, 
 for the Palatinate ; second, fusilly bendy, argent and azure, of 
 twenty-one pieces, for Bavaria; and third (in base), a globe 
 surmounted by a cross crosslet, for the Electorate." From an 
 old French work containing the arms of the Knights of the 
 Garter ; and also from Edmondson. 
 
 5 Tieck, the great German critic, fancies that Shakspeare in- 
 tended a compliment to James L, when he makes Timon of 
 Athens proclaim that he knows 
 
 " One honest man, — mistake me not, — but one : 
 No more, I pray, — and he is a Steward." 
 
 Act iv. sc. 3. 
 
254 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Charles I., the second Stuart upon the English 
 throne, succeeded his father in his twenty-fifth year, 
 at which time he married Henrietta Maria, daughter 
 of the great Henri Quatre, and the celebrated Mary 
 de Medicis, by whom he had a son, Charles, born and 
 died in 1628 ; a second Charles, afterwards king, born 
 1630 ; 3. James, Duke of York, born 1633, afterwards 
 king; 4. Henry, born 1640, Duke of Gloucester, who 
 died 1660 ; 5. Mary, born 1631, married in 1648, to 
 William of Nassau, whose son William was called to 
 share the throne of England with his consort Mary, 
 daughter of James II.; 6. Elizabeth; 7. Anne; 6 8. 
 Henrietta, born 1644, who married Philip, Duke of 
 Orleans. 7 The baneful influence of the Duke of 
 Buckingham was productive of great evil in this reign, 
 as it brought about also his own violent death. The 
 
 6 The Princess Anne was born in 1637, and died when about 
 four years old. Fuller relates a pleasing anecdote respecting 
 her. " Being minded by those about her to call upon God even 
 when the pangs of death were upon her, ' I am not able,' saith 
 she, ' to say my long prayer (meaning the Lord's prayer), but 1 
 will say my short one, Lighten mine eyes, O Lord, lest I sleep 
 the sleep of death.' This done, the little lamb gave up the 
 ghost." Fuller's Worthies, Vol. 2. 
 
 7 From the eldest daughter of this alliance, Mary Anne, mar- 
 ried to Victor Amadeus II. , King of Sardinia, springs the House 
 of Savoy, and Mary, their eldest daughter, married the father 
 of Louis XV., King of France ; and Louisa, another daughter, 
 became the wife of Philip V., King of Spain. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 255 
 
 collision between the king- and his parliament led to 
 the civil war, in which one of the most extraordinary 
 men that ever lived, Oliver Cromwell, 8 came upon the 
 scene, to whose active courage, and military talents, 
 the success of the parliamentary party is chiefly to be 
 attributed ; a success, the result of which was a spec- 
 tacle hitherto unseen in Europe, the public execution 
 of an anointed king, the suspension of the kingly 
 power for the first time since England was a nation, 
 and the setting up of a daring soldier in the seat of 
 power, with a king's authority, though veiled under 
 the specious name of Protector. 9 On the 30th of 
 
 8 Oliver Cromwell's mother was Elizabeth Stuart, a lineal 
 descendant of Alexander, son of Alexander the sixth Lord High 
 Steward, the progenitor of Charles I. 
 
 9 In Peck's "Desiderata Curiosa," we find a remarkable cha- 
 racter of the Protector, extracted from the books of Sidney Sussex 
 College, Cambridge, of which he was a member; the fact was 
 communicated by Dr. William Warren. 
 
 "E registro coll. Syd. Suss. Camb. 
 "Oliverus Cromwell Huntingdoniensis ad commentum so- 
 ciorum, Aprilis vicesimo tertio 1616. Tutore M ro . Richardo 
 Howlet." 
 
 [Between this entry and the next, is crowded in, in a smaller 
 hand or letter, the underwritten character~\. 
 
 " Hie fuit grandis ille impostor, carnifex perditissimus, qui, 
 pientissimo rege Carolo 1°. nefaria ccede sublato, ipsum usurpa- 
 vit thronum, et tria regna, per quinq. ferme annorum spatium, 
 sub Protectoris nomine indomita tyrannide vexavit." 
 
 Liber VII. Num. xxi. p. 291. 
 S 
 
/ 
 
 V 
 
 256 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 January, 1649, Charles I. stepped forth from a window 
 of his own palace of Whitehall upon the scaffold to 
 meet his death from a similar instrument to that by 
 which his grandmother, Mary Stuart, had been released 
 from her sufferings. 
 
 For nine years the heir to the throne was kept out 
 of his rightful inheritance, during which time it must 
 be confessed that Cromwell's foreign policy made the 
 English name to be respected, and " kept foreigners 
 from fooling us." After the death of that " immortal 
 rebel," September 3rd, 1658, the anniversary of his 
 "crowning mercies," 10 the son of "the martyr" as- 
 cended the throne as Charles II., whose character is 
 comprised in the lines of one of his profligate favour- 
 ites, 11 
 
 " He never said a foolish thing, 
 
 Nor ever did a wise one." 
 
 The great Plague in 1665, and the great Fire in 
 1666, distinguish this from preceding reigns in national 
 
 10 Cromwell gained the battle of Worcester on the 3rd of 
 September, 1651, aud the equally important battle of Dunbar 
 on that day twelvemonth prior ; to this Lord Byron alludes, 
 
 " His day of double victory and death 
 Beheld him win two realms, and happier, yield his breath. 
 The third of the same moon whose former course 
 Had all but crown'd him, on the selfsame day 
 Deposed him gently from his throne of force, 
 And laid him with the earth's preceding clay." 
 
 Childe Harold, C. iv. S. 86. 
 
 11 Rochester. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. *257 
 
 calamity. To the latter event, however, we are in- 
 debted for Sir Christopher Wren's embellishments of 
 the metropolis. By his queen, Catherine of Portugal, 12 
 Charles II. left no issue, and at his death in 1685, the 
 crown passed to his brother, the Duke of York, who 
 reigned as James II. Before his accession, James II. 
 had married Anne Hyde, daughter of Edward Hyde, 
 Earl of Clarendon, Lord High Chancellor, by whom 
 he had several children ; viz. Charles, born 1660, 
 died the following year ; Mary, afterwards queen, 
 born 1662, married in 1677 her cousin William, Prince 
 of Orange ; James, born 1663, died 1667 ; Anne, after- 
 wards queen, who married 1683, her relative Prince 
 George of Denmark ; another Charles, born 1666, who 
 died the following year; Edgar, born 1667, died 1671 ; 
 Henrietta, born and died 1669 ; and Katherine, born 
 and died 1671. After the death of his first wife in 
 1671, James II. married secondly, in 1673, Mary 
 D'Este, daughter of the Duke of Modena, a descendant 
 of Azo of Este, by whom he had five children, of whom 
 the youngest was James Francis Edward, born 1688, 
 the first " Pretender," who disturbed the reign of 
 George I., under the title of " the Chevalier de St. 
 George," 13 and styling himself James III. ; by Mary 
 
 12 Part of the dowry of the Infanta was the island of Bombay, 
 which, in 1668, was ceded by the crown to the East India Com- 
 pany. 
 
 13 The battles of Preston and Sheriff Muir were fatal to the 
 
258 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Sobieski of Poland he was father of Charles Edward, 
 called "the Young- Pretender," 14 and of Henry, " the 
 Cardinal York," who, at his death in 1807 at Rome, 
 was the last lineal male descendant of James II., and 
 who was for many years a pensioner of the English 
 court. 15 
 
 The intolerant character of James II. and his at- 
 tempt to establish popery, roused the nation against 
 him, and led to the deposition of James in 1688, when 
 the crown, forfeited by his arbitrary conduct, was 
 settled upon his daughter Mary, and her husband the 
 Prince of Orange, who were crowned as William III. 
 and Mary II. on the 11th of April, 1689. James 
 made an effort to recover his lost kingdom, but the 
 battles of the Boyne and Aughrim put an end to his 
 hopes. He retired to France and died in 1701. 
 
 Queen Mary died in 1694, leaving her husband to 
 
 hopes of the first Pretender, who died in 1765, as the battle of 
 Culloden was to the young Pretender; Charles Edward died in 
 1788 without issue. His widow Louisa, who died 1824, daugh- 
 ter of the Duke of Stolberg, is supposed to have afterwards 
 privately married the poet Alfieri. 
 
 14 In 1753 Charles Edward came to England, and Lord Hol- 
 derness, then a Secretary of State, asked of George II. what 
 should be done with him ; the king replied, " Nothing ; when he 
 is tired of staying here, let him go away." 
 
 15 The Cardinal York caused a medal to be struck with the 
 inscription, " Henricus Nonus, Angliae Rex, Gratia Dei, non 
 voluntate Hominum." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 259 
 
 reign alone, whose death occurred in 1702, occasioned 
 by a fall from his horse, when, not having had any issue 
 by his queen Mary, her sister Anne, according to the 
 rule of succession laid down at the abdication of their 
 father, became Queen of England: she was second 
 daughter of James II., and was firmly attached to the 
 Protestant religion. Her husband, George, Prince of 
 Denmark, had no share whatever in the government, 
 and was usually addressed as "his Highness Prince 
 George ;" he was the son of Frederick III., King of 
 Denmark, whose aunt was the queen to James I. of 
 England. Queen Anne, by her consort, is said to 
 have had no less than seventeen children, of whom all 
 died in their first infancy, except William, Duke of 
 Gloucester, born 1689, and died 1700. 16 In conse- 
 quence of her consort's death in 1708, and Queen 
 Anne being now childless, an act of succession was 
 passed, by which the crown was secured to the Prin- 
 cess Sophia, Electress of Hanover, and her descend- 
 ants being protestants. The reign of " good Queen 
 Anne," as she was styled by a people to whom she 
 was endeared, is rendered famous by her continental 
 triumphs, but most of all by the important acqui- 
 sition of Gibraltar, that key to the Mediterranean; 
 nor less by the bright names of those literary worthies 
 
 16 Bishop Burnet bears the highest testimony to the promise 
 of this young prince, who was his pupil. 
 
260 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 who procured for their time the title of the Golden 
 Age. Queen Anne died in 1714, a few weeks after 
 the Electress Sophia, when the son of the latter 
 princess was called to the throne by the style of 
 George I. It will be necessary to retrace our steps 
 to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of James I. This 
 princess was married at the age of seventeen 17 to 
 Frederick V., Duke of Bavaria and Silesia, Elector 
 Palatine of the Rhine, who was at the head of the 
 " Evangelical Union." He accepted the offered crown 
 of Bohemia, and was crowned at Prague with his con- 
 sort, but not being sufficiently supported by his father- 
 in-law James I.,' 8 and deserted bv the famous Gustavus 
 
 17 In Xichols' " Progresses of King James the First," the 
 reader will find a full account of the festivities and ceremonies 
 observed at this marriage. Vol. ii. p. 536. The contrivers of 
 " Gunpowder Plot" intended, if their scheme had succeeded, to 
 seize the Princess Elizabeth, only nine years old, who was 
 residing at the seat of Lord Harrington near Coventry, and to 
 establish a government in her name. 
 
 18 Pope bitterly alludes to James's character for learning, but 
 indisposition for fighting : 
 
 " Oh for some pedant reign, 
 Some gentle James to bless the land again, 
 To stick the doctor's chair unto the throne, 
 Give law to words, or war with words alone." 
 The timidity of James, as compared with the masculine bold- 
 ness of his predecessor, occasioned the pasquinade affixed to the 
 door of his cabinet : 
 
 Rex fuit Elizabeth, nunc est Regina Jacobus. 
 
AxVD PRINCE ALBERT. 261 
 
 Adolphus, he was deprived of his kingdom and his 
 electorate by the Emperor Ferdinand, who defeated 
 him at the battle of Prague, 1620. It is probable 
 that the Elector was induced to grasp at the kingly 
 dignity by the instigation of his consort, whose well- 
 known expression was, " Let me rather eat my bread 
 at a king's table, than feast at the board of an Elector." 19 
 The children of the King and Queen of Bohemia were, 
 1. Henry Frederic, who died 1628; 2. Elizabeth, 
 Abbess of Herwoden ; 3. Charles, Elector Palatine, 
 from the marriage of whose daughter Elizabeth, with 
 a Duke of Orleans is descended the present King of 
 the French, Louis Philippe ; 4. Prince Rupert, the 
 famous royalist admiral in the civil war ; 5. Prince 
 Maurice, equally celebrated for his exertions in the 
 cause of Charles ; 6. Edward, Count Palatine, who 
 embraced the Roman Catholic religion ; 20 7. Philip ; 
 
 19 In the Antiquarian Repertory a curious letter is given, 
 written by the Queen of Bohemia, complaining of the ambassador 
 at the Hague, Sir Robert Anstruther, of whom she speaks as 
 " a great fat knave," wishing the king had sent " a smaller tim- 
 ber'd man over." This singular document is addressed to James 
 Hay, Earl of Carlisle, to whom also she is not very complimen- 
 tary, alluding to his " ouglie camel's face." 
 
 20 The eldest daughter of Edward, Count Palatine, who mar- 
 ried Anne of Nevers, Louisa Maria, espoused Charles, Prince 
 of Salms, from whom the present family is descended : the 
 second daughter, Anne, married Henry, Prince of Conde, and 
 from them the unfortunate Duke D'Engheim was fifth in 
 
26'2 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 8. Gustavus ; 9. Louisa, an abbess ; 10. Henrietta . 
 and lastly 11. the Princess Sophia, the only protestant 
 of the family. The Elector Palatine died of a fever 
 at Mentz in 1631 ; and after his death, his widow 
 resided at the Hague till the restoration of her nephew 
 Charles II., when she returned to England, where she 
 died in 1662. 
 
 The Princess Sophia, born in 1630, married in 
 1658, Ernest Augustus, Elector of Hanover, a 
 lineal descendant of Henry the Lion of Saxony, by 
 Matilda Plantagenet, daughter of Henry II. 
 of England, the great grandson of Margaret, the 
 last representative of the ancient Saxon blood royal. 
 This union therefore was most auspicious, as by it 
 their issue could claim a double descent from the early 
 monarchs of England, upon whose throne they were 
 destined to sit. Ernest Augustus, of Brunswick- 
 Hanover, was the fourth son of George, the sixth 
 son of William, son of Ernest the Pious, the 
 friend of Luther : it had been agreed among the sons 
 of Duke William, in order not to diminish the gran- 
 deur of their family inheritance by partition, that one 
 
 descent ; a third daughter, Henrietta, became the wife of a 
 Duke of Hanover, and from two of their daughters spring the 
 Houses of Alodena, and Saxony. AH the descendants of these 
 branches, as well as those from Henrietta, daughter of Charles 
 I., are excluded from the succession to the throne of England, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 263 
 
 only of their number should marry ; lots were cast 
 for this advantage, and fortune was in favour of 
 George, the youngest son but one ; by his wife Ann 
 Eleanor, daughter of Louis V., Landgrave of Hesse 
 Darmstadt, he had four sons and four daughters ; of 
 the latter, Sophia alone reached maturity, she married 
 Frederick III., King of Denmark, by whom she was 
 mother of "good Queen Anne's" consort. Of the 
 sons of Duke George, the three eldest dying without 
 male issue, the youngest, Ernest Augustus suc- 
 ceeded to the family possessions of Zelle, Grubenha- 
 gen, Calenburg, Gottingen, and Saxe-Lunenburg. In 
 1692 he was raised to the rank of an Elector of the 
 Empire, in consideration of his services against the 
 Turks and French. 
 
 His children by the Princess Sophia were, 1. 
 George Lewis, afterwards King of England; 2. 
 Frederick Augustus, slain in battle against the Turks, 
 1690; 3. Maximilian William, field marshal of the 
 Imperial army, who died 1726; 4. Sophia Charlotte, 
 who married Frederick I., King of Prussia ; 5. Charles 
 Philip, killed in fight against the Turks, 1690 ; 6. 
 Christian, drowned in the Danube in a battle against 
 the French, in 1703; and 7. Ernest Augustus, bishop 
 of Osnaburg, who died 1728. The Elector Ernest 
 Augustus died in 1698, aged sixty-nine, and the 
 Electress Sophia died June 8th, 1714, at Herenhausen, 
 fifty-three days before Queen Anne, to whom she 
 
264 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 stood next in succession, 21 when upon the death of that 
 sovereign, August 1714, George Lewis, then Elector 
 of Hanover, became first King of England of the House 
 of Guelph, or Brunswick, by the style of George 
 I., King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland. 
 
 George I., born May 28th, 1660, at the age of 
 sixteen accompanied his father to the siege of Treves, 
 where he gave signal proofs of intrepidity; in 1666-7 
 he gave fresh proofs of courage at the sieges of 
 Maestrich and Charleroi, and assisted at the victory 
 of Mons in 1678, and was present at the sieges of 
 Neucheusel and Buda in 1685 and 1686. In 1698, 
 he succeeded his father as Elector of Hanover, and in 
 1707 he was appointed to the command of the allied 
 armies, and soon after he received the office of Arch- 
 Treasurer of the Empire, and in 1714, achieved his 
 great distinction in being called to the throne of this 
 country in virtue of his being a protestant, and the 
 son of the last surviving protestant descendant of 
 James I. 
 
 George I., in w T hom were blended the royal cur- 
 rents of the Saxon, Norman, Plantagenet, Tu- 
 
 21 Granger says of the Electress, " Sophia's long life was with- 
 out a single stain. She had as many virtues and confessedly 
 more accomplishments than any of the princesses her contem- 
 poraries ; every way she was an extraordinary character." 
 Biog. Hist. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 265 
 
 dor, and Stuart blood, had to contend in the begin- 
 ning of his reign against the pretensions of the Cheva- 
 lier St. George, which were soon crushed. The king 
 had married his cousin Sophia Dorothea, only 
 child of George William, Duke of Zelle (second 
 son of George, Duke of Brunswick), by Eleanora 
 daughter of Alexander D'Olbreuse. George I. had 
 only two children by his queen, viz. George Augus- 
 tus, his successor on the throne ; and Sophia Dorothy, 
 who married Frederick William, King of Prussia. 
 George I. died of apoplexy at Osnaburg, in his German 
 dominions, June 11th, 1727, and his consort died in 
 1726. 
 
 George II., born Oct. 30th, 1683, in 1705 married 
 Wilhelmina Carolina, daughter of John Fre- 
 derick, Margrave of Brandenburg Anspach, by 
 Eleanora, daughter of John George, Duke of 
 Saxe-Eisenach. The children of this union were, 
 1. Frederick Lewis, Prince of Wales, born at 
 Hanover, 1707, who married in 1736 Augusta, 
 daughter of Frederick II. Duke of Saxe-Gotha, 
 by whom he had a son, who sat on the throne as 
 George III.; and other issue ; 2. Anne, born 1709, 
 who married William Charles Henry, Prince of Nas- 
 sau and Orange; 3. Amelia Sophia, born 1711, died 
 1786; 4. Elizabeth Caroline, born 1713, died 1757; 
 5. George William, born 1717, lived only three 
 months ; 6. William Augustus, born 1721, Duke of 
 
266 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Cumberland, the hero of Culloden ; 7. Mary, born 
 1723, married to Prince Frederick of Hesse Cassel ; 
 and 8. Louisa, born 1724, who married Frederick V., 
 King of Denmark. 
 
 The Prince of Wales died in his father's life-time, 
 in 1751, 22 leaving issue, besides his son already named, 
 2. a daughter, Augusta, born 1737, who married 
 Charles William Ferdinand, Hereditary Prince of 
 Brunswick- Wolfenbuttel ; 3. Edward Augustus, born 
 ] 739, created Duke of York, who rose to the rank of 
 vice-admiral of the blue, who died 1767 ; 4. Eliza 
 Carolina, born 1740, and died 1759 ; 5. William 
 Henry, born 1743, created Duke of Gloucester; 23 
 6. Henry Frederick, born 1745, created Duke of 
 Cumberland after the death of his gallant uncle, he 
 died 1790, leaving no issue ; 7. Louisa Ann, born 
 1749, died 1768; 8. Frederick William, born 1750, 
 
 22 Frederick Lewis bore the titles of Prince of Wales, Elec- 
 toral Prince, and Hereditary of Brunswick and Lunenburg, Duke 
 of Cornwall, of Rothsay, and of Edinburgh, Marquess of the Isle 
 of Ely, Earl of Chester, Carrick, and Eltham, Viscount Laun- 
 ceston, Baron Renfrew and Snowdon, Lord of the Isles, and 
 Steward of Scotland. 
 
 23 The Duke of Gloucester, who died in 1805, married 1766, 
 Maria, daughter of Sir Edward Walpole, Countess Dowager of 
 Waldegrave, by whom he had a daughter, the present Princess 
 Sophia Matilda, born 1773, and a son, William Frederick, the 
 late Duke of Gloucester, born 1776, and another daughter who 
 lived only a year. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 267 
 
 died 1765; and 9. Carolina Matilda, born 1751, 
 married in 1766 to her first cousin, Christian VII., 
 King of Denmark, and died 1775, leaving issue, 
 Frederick VI. The Princess of Wales, who was the 
 fifteenth child of the Duke of Saxe-Gotha, the lineal 
 male descendant of Witikind the Great, died Feb. 8th, 
 1772, in the fifty-third year of her age. 
 
 George II. was the last English sovereign who led 
 his own troops to battle ; he gained a famous victory 
 at Dettingen over the French in 1741. In the year 
 1745, the " Young Pretender," Prince Charles Edward 
 Stuart, made an effort to recover the crown worn by 
 his ancestors ; but the star of the House of Brunswick 
 was in the ascendant, and Charles Edward, after as 
 many perils and hair-breadth escapes as his great 
 uncle Charles II. had encountered, was forced to 
 abandon his pretensions, in which he found few to 
 sympathize, save some warm-hearted Highlanders 
 strongly attached to the ancient name of Stuart. The 
 reign of George II. was enriched by many important 
 acquisitions, of which several of our West Indian 
 islands, and Canada, are conspicuous. In the midst 
 of victories the king died suddenly, October 25th, 
 1760. His consort died November 20th, 1737, in 
 the fifty-fifth year of her age. 
 
 The grandson of George II. who ascended the 
 throne as George III., was born May 24th, 1738» 
 and had therefore completed his twenty-second year 
 
268 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 when called to the kingly dignity.' 24 The year after 
 his accession he married Sophia Charlotte, born 
 1744, daughter of Charles Lewis, Duke of Meck- 
 lenburg-Strelitz, by Albertina Elizabeth, 
 daughter of Ernest Frederick, Duke of Saxe- 
 Hildburghausen. Fifteen children were the off- 
 spring of a marriage in which domestic happiness was 
 realized to an extent seldom seen in royal circles. 
 These were, 1. George Augustus Frederic, born 1762, 
 created Prince of Wales, and afterwards King of 
 England; 2. Frederick, born 1763, created Duke of 
 York, he died 1827, without issue by his wife, Frede- 
 rica, daughter of the King of Prussia; 3. William 
 Henry, born 1765, created Duke of Clarence, after- 
 wards King of England ; 4. Charlotte Augusta Ma- 
 tilda, born 1766, Princess Royal of England, married 
 in 1797, to Frederick William, Duke, and afterwards 
 King of Wurtemberg ; 5. Edward, born Nov. 2nd, 
 1767, created Duke of Kent, who, by his marriage 
 with Marta Louisa Victoria, widow of the Prince 
 of Leinengen, and daughter of Francis Frederick 
 Antony, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, be- 
 
 24 The grandson of George II. was proclaimed by the style of 
 " George III., by the grace of God, King of Great Britain, France, 
 and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, and so forth." His other 
 titles were, Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburg, Arch-Treasurer 
 and Electoral Prince of the Holy Roman Empire. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 269 
 
 came father of an only daughter, Alexandrina Vic- 
 toria, who, on the death of her uncle William IV., 
 acceded to the throne of these realms, and is now Our 
 Most Gracious Sovereign ; 6. Augusta Sophia, 
 born 1768, died 1840; 7. Elizabeth, born 1770, who 
 married in 1818, Frederick, Prince of Hesse-Hom- 
 burg; 8. Ernest Augustus, born 1771, created Duke 
 of Cumberland, and became, on the death of William 
 IV., King of Hanover, in virtue of the Salic Law ; 
 9. Augustus Frederick, born 1773, created Duke of 
 Sussex ; 10. Adolphus Frederick, born 1774, created 
 Duke of Cambridge ; 11. Mary, born 1776, who mar- 
 ried her cousin, William, Duke of Gloucester; 12 # 
 Sophia, born 1777 ; 13. Octavius, born 1779, who 
 died 1783 ; 14. Alfred, 25 born 1780, who died 1782 ; 
 and 15. Amelia, born in 1783, whose death in 1810 
 brought about a fond parent's bereavement of reason. 
 The attempt to give even an epitome of the reign 
 of George III., extending as it did over the longest 
 space ever vouchsafed to a king of England, would 
 far exceed the limits of a work devoted more especially 
 to genealogical enquiry, and seeking to illustrate only 
 with biographical memoirs more remote or less well- 
 known personages. The pens of able men have de- 
 scribed the glowing events of this period, the loss of 
 
 25 It is singular that no son of a king of England was named 
 after the Great Father of his country until this time. 
 
270 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Great Britain's possessions in a younger world; the 
 mighty convulsion of a neighbour state, wherein was 
 repeated the fearful scene once witnessed in our own 
 country ; the tremendous struggle in which England, 
 engaged single-handed against the world, displayed 
 energies undreamed of, but in the hands of her gallant 
 sons rendered irresistible, as of him 26 
 
 " Who victor died on Gadite wave ; 
 
 To him as to the burning levin, 
 
 Short, bright, resistless course was given ;" 27 
 
 or of him who yet survives the dangers of a hundred 
 fields, in the enjoyment of well-earned honours be- 
 stowed by a grateful and admiring country. 
 
 For the last years of his life the regal dignity of the 
 venerable George III., afflicted with darkness alike of 
 mind and body, was discharged vicariously, his eldest 
 son, the Prince of Wales, being appointed Regent in 
 1812, who, when his august parent died, January 29th, 
 1820, succeeded to the full honours of the throne as 
 George IV. ; he married, April 8th, 1795, his cousin 
 Caroline, daughter of Charles William, Duke of Bruns- 
 wick, and Augusta of England; one only daughter 
 resulted from this union, the much-lamented Princess 
 Charlotte of Wales, born January 7th, 1796, who, in 
 1817, was married to Leopold, youngest son of Francis 
 
 26 Nelson. 2 ? Sir Walter Scott. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 271 
 
 Frederick Anthony, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saal field, 
 but this promising union was of short continuance, as 
 the princess died, Nov. 6th, 1817, in giving birth to 
 a still-born child. 28 Her illustrious consort became, in 
 1831, King of the Belgians, and in the following year 
 espoused a daughter of France. George IV. dying 
 June 26th, 1830, was succeeded by his next surviving 
 brother, the Duke of Clarence, who ascended the 
 throne as William IV.; by his marriage in 1818, July 
 11, with Adelaide, daughter of George Frederick 
 Charles, Duke of Saxe-Meinengen, great grandson of 
 Bernard, third son of Ernest the Pious, William IV. 
 had several children, none of whom arrived at matu- 
 rity. 29 This kind-hearted monarch died June 20th, 
 1837, when the crown came to his niece, as daughter 
 of his next brother, the Duke of Kent, who ascended 
 the throne by the style of Victoria of the United 
 Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen ; 
 
 28 Among the many touching tributes to the memory of " the 
 fair-hair'd daughter of the Isles," none was more sincere or 
 beautiful than that of Lord Byron, who seldom went out of his 
 way to praise royalty, beginning, 
 
 " Scion of chiefs and monarchs, where art thou? 
 Fond hope of many nations, art thou dead 1 
 Could not the grave forget thee, and Jay low 
 Some less majestic, less beloved head?" 
 
 Childe Harold, C. iv. st. 148, &c. 
 
 29 Two children only lived long enough to receive names, the 
 Princesses Charlotte and Elizabeth. 
 
272 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the kingdom of Hanover passing to her uncle, the 
 Duke of Cumberland, the eldest surviving son of 
 George III., as not being tenable by a female. 30 
 
 Her present Majesty, born May 24th, 1819, 
 is the only child of His late Royal Highness, Prince 
 Edward, created April 23rd, 1799, Duke of Kent 
 in England, of Strathern in Scotland, and Earl of 
 Dublin in Ireland, K. G. and K. P. fourth son of 
 George III. ; the Duke of Kent espoused, May 29th, 
 1818, the Princess Dowager of Leinengen, Victoria 
 Maria Louisa, 31 third daughter of Francis Fre- 
 derick Anthony, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saal- 
 feld, and who has now the happiness of seeing her 
 child seated upon the greatest throne in the world. 
 
 30 Queen Victoria's armorial shield is charged in precisely 
 the same manner as that of her ancestor James I. of England, 
 viz. in the 1st and 4th quarters with the three golden lions of 
 England, in the 2nd quarter with the "ruddy lion ramped in 
 gold" and tressure of Scotland, and in the 3rd quarter with the 
 golden harp of Ireland. Ever since the time of James I., the 
 supporters have been the English golden lion on the dexter, and 
 one of the Scottish silver unicorns on the sinister side ; James, 
 when King of Scotland, having used two of these animals for 
 his supporters. 
 
 31 Her Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent was the widow 
 of Charles, Prince of Leinengen, who died 1814, and to whom 
 she was married Dec. 21st, 1803. Two children were the fruit 
 of this union : Charles Frederick, born 1804, the reigning prince, 
 who is married; and Anna Feodorowna, born 1807, who is mar- 
 ried to Ernest, Prince of Hohenlohe-Laugenburg. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 27*3 
 
 Her Majesty's royal father only survived the birth of 
 his illustrious daughter a few months, and deceased 
 January 23rd, 1820, a week before the death of his 
 revered parent, George III. 
 
 Her Majesty, from her cradle, had been looked 
 upon as the presumptive heiress of her grandfather's 
 throne, being born eighteen months after the death of 
 the Princess Charlotte, and her education, conducted 
 by her only remaining royal parent, has justified the 
 interest and hope felt for the royal child by the nation 
 among whom she was born, and it may be permitted 
 to a humble subject to say, that no sovereign, of all 
 her long and far descended race, has ever reigned more 
 truly in the hearts of her subjects than the illustrious 
 lady who now rules over 
 
 "This royal throne of kings, this scepter'd isle, 
 This earth of Majesty, this seat of Mars, 
 This other Eden, demi-paradise ; 
 This fortress, built by nature for herself 
 Against infection, and the hand of war ; 
 This happy breed of men, this little world, 
 This precious stone set in the silver sea, 
 
 This blessed plot, this earth, this realm, this England, 
 This nurse, this teeming womb of royal kings, 
 Fear'd by their breed, and famous by their birth, 
 
 This land of such dear souls, this dear dear land, 
 Dear for her reputation through the world." 32 
 
 Our truly English poet, in placing this glowing description 
 
274 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Queen Victoria was crowned June 28th, 1838, 
 and on February 10th, 1840, married her first cousin, 
 Prince Albert Francis Augustus Charles 
 Emanuel, of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, of which happy- 
 union a daughter was born November 21st, 1840, the 
 Princess Royal of England, who, on the anniversary 
 of the marriage of her illustrious parents, received the 
 names of Victoria Adelaide Mary Louisa. 
 
 Having traced Her Majesty from the great 
 Cerdic by the English descents, 
 
 " Currents that spring from one most gracious head," 
 
 it will be necessary to bestow some attention upon her 
 pedigree from the renowned Witikind, the common 
 ancestor of the Queen and of Prince Albert. But 
 this common descent is claimed only through the great 
 Saxon's second son, Witikind II., the lineal ancestor 
 of Ernest the Pious, from whom are derived the 
 mother of George III , and the grandfather of Her 
 Majesty and Prince Albert. Wigbert, the eldest 
 son of the famous Witikind, is the direct progenitor 
 of Henry Leo, who married the daughter of Henry 
 
 (Richard II. Act ii. sc. 1.) in the mouth of John of Gaunt, one 
 of her present Majesty's progenitors, has only seized another 
 occasion of expressing his own patriotic feelings, which sparkle 
 in so many of his deathless pages, when speaking of our "dear 
 dear land." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 275 
 
 II. of England, by whom he was father of William 
 of Winchester, first Duke of Brunswic-Lunenburg, 
 whose fifteenth lineal descendant was George L, 
 King of England. To this elder branch we now 
 direct our notice. 
 
-76 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 iiriir\lr\*ri*ri*ri*ri*ri*ri»r\*ri*n*n*r»»r»*n*ri*r»*t 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 " To the old heroes hence was given 
 A pedigree which reached to heav'n." 
 
 WALLER. 
 
 TTie Elder Branch ©/"Witikind to Henry 
 the Lion. 
 
 "TTTITIKIND, called the Great, was the last of a 
 " * long line of Saxon kings (on the continent), 
 whose names are given by some writers in a list reach- 
 ing higher than the Christian era. 1 Witikind, worthy 
 to be the elected chief of his warlike nation, fought 
 seventeen battles with Charlemagne before that impe- 
 rial ruler was able to break the spirit of the Saxons ; 
 who at last accepted his proposals of peace, when 
 Witikind, with all his family, was baptized in the 
 Christian faith, receiving 1 from Charles the Great, the 
 
 1 Speed derives " the valiant Witikindus, the principal pro- 
 genitor of the most noble family of the Dukes of Saxony," from 
 Hatwaker, eldest son of Hengist. Lavoisne gives a list of thir- 
 teen ancestors between Hengist and Witikind, who is thus also 
 derived from Woden, the common stock of the kings of the 
 Heptarchy. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 277 
 
 duchy of Angria, in fief, and also the title of Duke 
 of Saxony. 2 In his old age, Witikind made war 
 asrainst the Swabians, and was suffocated in his armour 
 in 807. By his first wife Geva, daughter of Siffrid, 
 King of Denmark, he had a son, Wigbert, his suc- 
 cessor, and a daughter, Hasala, who married Bernonis, 
 Lord of Bellensted; by a second wife, Suatania, 
 daughter of Zechius, a prince in Bohemia, Witikind 
 was father of Witikind II., Count of W T ettin, ancestor 
 of Ernest the Pious. 
 
 Wigbert succeeded his father as Duke of Saxony ; 
 he married Sandacilla, daughter of Ratbod, King 
 of Friesland, by whom he had two sons, Bruno, or 
 Bureno, his successor, and Walbert, or Wolfurt, Count 
 of Ringelheim. 3 Wigbert died in 825, when Bruno 
 I. became third Duke of Saxony ; he died in 843, 
 leaving by his wife Suana, Countess of Montfort, a 
 son Ludolph, who greatly enlarged his dominions, 
 and was created Great Duke of Saxony by the Em- 
 peror Lothair; he married Hedwige, daughter of 
 Everard, Duke of Friuli, by whom he had three 
 sons : Bruno II., who built Brunswic, Bruno's-wic, in 
 
 2 Speed observes that Witikind had, by Charles, " his muta- 
 ble title of king turned into the enduring style and honour of 
 Duke." 
 
 3 From Count Walbert descended Theodoric, Count of Olden 
 burg, whose son was the founder of a new dynasty on the throne 
 of Denmark, under the title of Christian I. See Table XXXI. 
 
278 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 861 ; Daneward, and Otho ; who was named in 912 
 for Emperor, which dignity he refused. Ludolph died 
 in 859, and was succeeded by Bruno II., who died in 
 ,880, without issue ; when the line of Witikind was 
 continued by his brother Otho, surnamed the Great, 
 who died at an advanced age in 916, leaving by his 
 wife Luitgarde, daughter of the Emperor Arnolf, 
 a son Henry, called in history the Fowler, or the 
 Birder, from his following the hawks when called 
 upon to assume the imperial dignity, which he obtained 
 on the death of Conrad I., in 919. This prince, who 
 was one of the greatest rulers of his time, freed his 
 country from foreign oppression, fortified many cities, 
 and, in 935, instituted tournaments to accustom his 
 nobles to arms ; he died at the age of sixty -nine, in 
 936, leaving by his second wife Matilda, daughter 
 of Theodoric, 4 Count of Ringelheim and Oldenburg, 
 several children. His eldest son Otho the Great suc- 
 ceeded as Emperor, and married Editha of England, 
 daughter of Edward the Elder ; from which union 
 is descended Frederick the Grave, Margrave of 
 Thuringia, a common ancestor of Queen Victoria, 
 as w r ell as of Prince Albert, who is thus connected 
 
 4 As most historians concur in stating that Henry the Fowler's 
 wife was a descendant of Witikind, we may presume that she 
 is derived from Wolfurt, Count of Ringelheim, second sun of 
 Wigblrt, eldest son of the Saxon hero. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 279 
 
 with the blood of Alfred the Great. Henry the 
 Fowler's third son, Henry, was invested with the 
 duchy of Bavaria by his brother the Emperor Otho, 
 having married Judith, daughter of Arnolph, Duke 
 of Bavaria, by whom he had three sons> of whom the 
 third carried on the line, Herman, Count of Nor- 
 theim, and Duke of Saxony on the Weser, father of 
 Sigfrid I. ; whose son Sigfrid II., Count of Nor- 
 theim and Gottingen, was father of Otho, Duke of 
 Saxony on the Weser, and Duke of Bavaria from 
 1062 to 1070 ; who was slain in 1083, leaving by his 
 wife, Cuniza of Bavaria, several children, of whom 
 the eldest was his successor, Henry, called Pinguis, 
 Duke of Saxony ; who married Gertrude, daughter 
 and heir of Egbert I., Margrave of Saxony, great 
 grandson of Bruno, second son of Henry the Fowler; 
 of this marriage Richenza, fourth child, became 
 heiress of Saxony and Brunswick, which she conveyed 
 in marriage to the Emperor Lothaire II. , in 1118, 
 and their only child, Gertrude, heiress of Saxony, 
 married Henry the Proud, Duke of Bavaria, of the 
 House of Guelph, and father by her of Henry the 
 Lion of Saxony. 
 
 As Henry the Lion was the representative of many 
 illustrious families, it is necessary to give his descent 
 from the Houses of Guelph, Este, and Billing, 
 before we proceed with the pedigree of the House of 
 Brunswick. 
 
280 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 " Occupa Guelfo il campo a lor vicino, 
 Com ch' all' alta fortuna agguaglia il mei to : 
 Conta costui per genitor Latino 
 Degli avi Estensi un lungo ordine e certo ; 
 Ma German di cognome e di domino 
 Nella gran casa de' Guelfoni e inserto ; 
 Regge Carintia, e presso 1' Istro e'l Reno 
 Cio che i prischi Suevi e i Reti avieno." 
 
 Tasso, Ger. Lib. Canto i. st. 41. 
 
 The Descent o/'Henry the ~Lio*sfrom the House 
 o/'Guelph. 
 
 THE eloquent Gibbon, had he lived to complete 
 his interesting fragment on the " x\ntiquities of 
 the House of Brunswick," would probably have left 
 us a clear and well-defined genealogy of that illustrious 
 family, had his powerful and acute mind been devoted 
 to the subject, since he states, " I am not unacquainted 
 with the ancient Guelphs, nor incapable of giving an 
 account of the power and downfall of their heirs, the 
 dukes of Bavaria and Saxony." 
 
 As some genealogists affect to derive the House of 
 Guelph from the Frankish Kino- or Duke of East 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 281 
 
 Friesland, Pharamond, in the fifth century, an 
 account of that descent may be inserted without any 
 pledge being given of its correctness. Pharamond 
 is said to have married Argotta, daughter of Gene- 
 bald, son of Marcomer V., the last King of the Fran- 
 conians, and died a. d. 430, leaving a son, Clodio ; 
 who died in 445, who left by his wife Basina, daugh- 
 ter of Weldelphus, 1 King of Thuringia, two sons : 
 the eldest Meroveus, from whom the Merovingian 
 kings of France are said to be derived : and Adelbert 
 or Abro, who is stated to be the ancestor of the Car- 
 lovingian and Capetian monarchs ; he is called Lord, 
 or Duke on the Moselle, and by his wife Argota, 
 is said to have had a son, Vanbert, who succeeded 
 his father in 491, and dying in 528, left, by his wife 
 Lucilla, a son called Ansbert, who had a son called 
 Arnold, whose son was St. Arnold, mayor to 
 Clothaire II., and grandfather to Pepin d'HERisTAL, 
 from whom Charlemagne descended. Ansbert 
 also left a daughter, Gertrude, who married Riche- 
 mer, Duke of Franconia ; by whom she had a daugh- 
 ter, Gerberge, who espoused Ega, mayor of the 
 palace to Dagobert I., and who died 646, and was 
 succeeded in his office of mayor by their son Ercham- 
 bald, mayor to Clovis II.; who, dying 661, left a son 
 
 1 The writers who advocate this line of pedigree, perceive 
 the origin of the word Guelph, or Welph, in this king's name. 
 
282 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Ethicus, who became Duke of Alsatia ; in which he 
 was succeeded, 720, by his son Adelbert ; who died 
 741, leaving a son Eberhard, Duke of Alsatia; who 
 had two sons, Warinus, and Isambart ; the latter 
 succeeded on the death of his brother, without issue, 
 to the lordship of Altorf, or Weingarten, and is 
 certainly an historical personage, well recognized by 
 most writers, as the father, by his wife Ermentrude, 
 sister to Charlemagne's queen Hildegarde, of Guelph 
 I., in whom most genealogists agree to behold the 
 direct ancestor of the House of Brunswick. He 
 was the contemporary and friend of the Great Charles, 
 the Emperor, who created him Duke of Bavaria ; and 
 the importance of the House of Altorf was increased 
 by the marriage of Guelph's daughter Judith, to 
 Charlemagne's son, Louis the Debonair, from 
 which union were descended the Earls of Flanders, 
 and Matilda, wife to William the Conqueror. 
 Guelph had two other daughters ; one of whom, 
 Susanna, married Bruno, brother to the great Witi- 
 kind : he had also three sons ; 2 the eldest of whom* 
 
 2 One of these, according to Sir Robert Comyn, was Conrad, 
 first Count of Auxerre, grandfather of Rodolph I., King of 
 Burgundy, whose grandson Conrad, King of Burgundy, was by 
 Matilda, daughter of Louis IV. of France, father of several 
 daughters, of whom Gerberge, married Herman II., Duke of 
 Suabia, whose granddaughter Giselle, [married Conrad the 
 Salic, a direct ancestor of Her Majesty and Prince Albert. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 283 
 
 Ethico, succeeded, on the death of Guelph in 820, to 
 Altorf and Ravenspurg ; he married Judith, daugh- 
 ter of King Ethelwolf, by whom he had two sons, 
 Henry and Bardo, the latter slain by the Normans 
 in 880, and a daughter Luitgarde, who became the 
 wife of Louis II., King of Bavaria, great grandson of 
 Charlemagne. Ethico was succeeded by his son 
 Henry I., called "of the Golden Chariot," 3 who 
 became by the gift of his brother-in-law, Louis II., 
 Duke of Lower Bavaria; by his wife Oriana, Coun- 
 tess of Flanders, he had a son and successor, Henry 
 II., who died in 930, having married Hatta, Countess 
 of Howenwart (descended from the Emperor Arnolf), 
 by whom he had three sons : the eldest, Rudolph L, 
 succeeding in Bavaria, Altorf, and Ravensburg; he 
 died in 940, leaving by his wife Siburgis, Duchess 
 of Suabia, an only daughter, married to Arnulf, 
 Palatine of Schyern, and Duke of Upper Bavaria ; 
 their issue was Guelph II., Count of Altorf and 
 Ravenspurg, and Duke of Lower Bavaria; he died 
 in 980, and was succeeded by his son Rudolph II., 
 who married Itha, daughter of Cuno, Count of 
 
 3 The Emperor promised him as much tract of land as he 
 could traverse in one day with a chariot of gold, thinking that 
 Henry's poverty would prevent the performance of such an act ; 
 but the latter obtained the grant by travelling in a common 
 vehicle with a miniature chariot of the precious metal in his 
 lap. 
 
284 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Oeningen by Mathildis, daughter of the Emperor 
 Otiio I., son of Henry the Fowler, and by her 
 had a son, Guelph III., who succeeded his father 
 Rudolph in 1020, and by his wife Irmengarde 
 (whose sister Cunegunda married the Emperor Henry 
 II.) daughter of Gisilbert, Count of Luxemburg, 
 was father of a son and daughter : the son was Guelph 
 IV., who died in 1055, without issue, when the daugh- 
 ter, Cunigunda, became heiress of Bavaria, and 
 of the possessions of the House of Guelph, which 
 she conveyed to the House of Este, by her marriage 
 with Azo III., the powerful head of that noble family : 
 of this union a son was born, Guelph V., in whom 
 centred the blood of the two great houses, and who 
 became first Duke of Upper and Lower Bavaria, in 
 1097. He engaged in the first crusade against the 
 Turks, and died in the Isle of Cyprus in 1101. By 
 his second wife, Judith, daughter of Baldwin V., 
 Earl of Flanders (the widow of Harold's brother, 
 Tostig, as before mentioned, and sister of the Con- 
 queror's queen, Matilda), Guelph V. had two 
 sons and a daughter. The eldest son, Guelph VI., 
 succeeded as Duke of Bavaria, and died in 1119, and 
 having no issue by his wife, the famous Countess 
 Mathilda, heiress of an elder branch of the House of 
 Este, the dukedom of Bavaria came to his brother 
 Henry III., called Niger, who married the heiress 
 of a noble house, Wolfildis, daughter of Magnus, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 285 
 
 the last Duke of Saxony of the race of Billing, 4 
 when Henry the Black assumed the style of Duke 
 of Saxony, as well as Duke of Bavaria, of Spoleto, 
 Margrave of Tuscany, and Prince of Sardinia. Lunen- 
 burg came to Henry Niger as a part of his wife's 
 inheritance, which had not been held of the imperial 
 crown. He died in 1125, having several children by 
 his wife, of whom Guelph succeeded him in Tuscany 
 and Sardinia, and Henry IV., the Proud, the eldest 
 
 4 The House of Billing, or Billung, deserves a short notice. 
 The first of the family whom we find highly distinguished in 
 history is Herman, son of Billing of Stuckeshorn, who was a 
 brave warrior, and of great service to the Emperor Otho I., who 
 bestowed his own duchy of Saxony upon Herman, in 960, it 
 being contrary to the principle of the empire that the Emperor 
 should retain a fief. Herman married Hildegarde of Wester- 
 berg, by whom he had two sons and two daughters, and dying 
 in 973, was succeeded by his eldest son, Berniiard I., who 
 married Geila, daughter of Wratislaus, Prince of Pomerania, 
 and dying in 1011, was succeeded by his son Bernhard II., 
 whose wife was Bertrade, daughter of Harald IL, King of 
 Norway, by whom he had a son, Ordulph, who succeeded as 
 duke in 1062. Ordulph married Gisla, daughter of Olaus, King 
 of Norway, by whom he had one son, Magnus, who succeeded 
 at his father's death in 107-1, and died in 1106, the last Duke of 
 Saxony of the House of Billing. He was twice married, and by 
 his second wife, Sophia, daughter of Geysa II., King of Hun- 
 gary, he left a daughter, Wolfildis, sole heiress of Saxony, 
 who married, as before observed, Henry the Black, Duke of 
 Bavaria. 
 
286 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 son, succeeded to Bavaria, and. by marrying, as before 
 mentioned, Gertrude, daughter of the Emperor 
 Lothaire II., and the heiress of Saxony, acquired 
 that dukedom ; he obtained also the lands of Bruns- 
 wick, and the county of Northeim, with many rich 
 grants, by the favour of his imperial father-in-law 
 who intended him for his successor in the empire, 
 sending him all the insignia of the dignity at his death 
 in 1137, which was however obtained by Conrad III., 
 who deprived his rival of his duchies, bestowing Saxony 
 upon Albert of Brandenburg, and giving Bavaria to 
 Leopold of Austria. Henry the Proud by Gertrude 
 left one son, Henry IV., called the Lion of Saxony, 
 who greatly added to the importance of his family, as 
 his ancestors had enriched it, by marriage, his second 
 wife being Matilda of England, daughter of 
 Henry II., by whom he became the progenitor of a 
 long line of princes, who in time exchanged their 
 ducal coronet for the regal crown of England. Having 
 brought the descent of the Guelphs down to Henry 
 the Lion, it will be necessary to notice his pedigree 
 from the ancient House of Este. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 287 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 " A king of France declared that the family of Montmorency 
 was more ancient than his own, but the family of Este is far 
 more ancient than that of Montmorency." playfair. 
 
 The House o/*Este to Henry the Lion. 
 
 VARIOUS conjectures have been started as to 
 the origin of the House of Este, which is of 
 acknowledged antiquity. Anderson in his Tables, 
 and Jacob in his work, derive it from Caius Actius, 
 who resided at Ateste, since softened to Este, in the 
 year 390, a list of whose descendants is given to the 
 time of Azo who married the heiress of Altorf, as 
 already described ; but as great doubt is perhaps justly 
 thrown upon this supposed descent, it will be safer to 
 trust to the guidance of those who are content to begin 
 at the ninth century the history of this eminent family. 
 The historian Gibbon, in his " Antiquities of the House 
 of Brunswick," thus eloquently introduces his theme : 
 " An English subject may be prompted by a just and 
 liberal curiosity to investigate the origin and story of 
 the House of Brunswick, which, after an alliance with 
 u 
 
288 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the daughters of our kings, has been called by the voice 
 of a free people to the legal inheritance of the crown. 
 From George I. and his father, the first Elector of 
 Hanover, we ascend in a clear and regular series, to 
 the first Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburg, who 
 received his investiture from Frederick II. about the 
 middle of the thirteenth century. 1 If these ample 
 possessions had been the gift of the emperor to some 
 adventurous soldier, to some faithful client, we might 
 be content with the antiquity and lustre of a noble 
 race, which had been enrolled nearly six hundred 
 years among the princes of Germany. But our ideas 
 are raised, and our prospect is opened, by the discovery 
 that the first Duke of Brunswick was rather degraded 
 than adorned by his new title, since it imposed the 
 duties of feudal service on the free and patrimonial 
 estate, which alone had been saved in the shipwreck 
 of the more splendid fortunes of his house. 2 His 
 ancestors had been invested with the powerful duchies 
 of Bavaria and Saxony, which extended far beyond 
 their limits in modern geography ; from the Baltic sea 
 
 1 This alludes to Otho Puer (grandson of Henry the Lion), 
 who was created Duke of Brunswick-Lunenburg by Frederick 
 II. in 1235. See Chapter xxiv. 
 
 2 The ancestors of the Dukes of Brunswick were lords of 
 Brunswick in the middle of the ninth century, and we have seen 
 that one of the family, Otho, was thought worthy of the empire 
 in 912, which he had the true dignify to refuse. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 289 
 
 to the confines of Rome they were obeyed, or re- 
 spected, or feared : in the quarrel of the Guelphs and 
 Ghibellines, the former appellation was derived from 
 the name of their progenitors in the female line. But 
 the genuine masculine descent of the princes of Bruns- 
 wick must be explored beyond the Alps ; the venerable 
 tree which has since overshadowed Germany and 
 Britain was planted in the Italian soil. As far as our 
 sight can reach, we discern the first founders of the 
 race in the Marquises of Este, of Liguria, and perhaps 
 of Tuscany. In the eleventh century, the primitive 
 stem was divided into two branches ; the elder migrated 
 to the banks of the Danube and the Elbe ; the younger 
 more humbly adhered to the neighbourhood of the 
 Adriatic: the dukes of Brunswick and the kings of 
 Great Britain are the descendants of the first; the 
 dukes of Ferrara and Modena were the offspring of 
 the second." 3 
 
 With the aid of the labours of the learned Leibnitz 
 and Muratori, the acute Gibbon proceeds to the ances- 
 try of the House of Este : " An old charter of the 
 reign of Charlemagne and the beginning of the ninth 
 century has casually preserved the memory of Boni- 
 face, the Bavarian ; the Count, or governor of Lucca, 
 
 3 This alludes to the sons of Albert- Azo II. ; the eldest, Guelph, 
 son of the great heiress Cunegonda, being the ancestor of the 
 House of Brunswick, whilst Fulco, son by another marriage, 
 became progenitor of the Dukes of Modena. 
 
290 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the father of the Marquises of Tuscany, and the first 
 probable ancestor of the house of Este and Brunswick." 
 Gibbon imagines that Count Boniface was born in 
 Bavaria, and that his services were rewarded by Char- 
 lemagne with the government of an Italian province. 
 The historian then continues : "lam ignorant of the 
 parents of Boniface, the Bavarian ; of his character 
 and actions I am likewise ignorant. But his official 
 title describes him as one of the principal ministers 
 and nobles of the kingdom of Italy." We obtain 
 neither the name of the wife of Boniface, nor the 
 date of his death, but we are told that he was succeeded 
 by a son, Boniface II., who " approved himself wor- 
 thy of his name and honours. He had been entrusted 
 with the defence of the maritime coast and the isle of 
 Corsica against the Mahometans of Africa, and his 
 right to command the service of the neighbouring 
 counts may entitle him to the appellation of Duke or 
 Marquis of Tuscany, which was assumed by his des- 
 cendants." 4 This adventurous chief led his troops to 
 Africa and gave the infidels a repulse, " which was 
 long remembered by the Moslems." When Lothaire 
 imprisoned his step-mother, the Empress Judith, daugh- 
 ter of Guelph I., " Boniface, with some loyal subjects, 
 perceived her danger, and flew to her relief." This 
 service drew upon Boniface "the displeasure of Lo- 
 
 4 Gibbon, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 291 
 
 thaire, who was still master of the kingdom of Italy, 
 and who denied the investiture of their fiefs to all the 
 accomplices of the escape of Judith. Boniface retired 
 to France, where his exile was alleviated by the most 
 honourable employments." 5 
 
 The date of the death of Boniface II. is not recorded, 
 but he was succeeded by his son, Adalbert I., " who 
 had," Gibbon says, " a more unquestionable right to 
 the appellation of Duke and Marquis of Tuscany." 
 In opposition to the statements of some genealogists, 
 Gibbon derives the lineal descent of the Royal House 
 of Brunswick from Boniface, a son of Adalbert I., 
 and he states that Adalbert III. was the son of Boni- 
 face, who as a younger son did not succeed to the 
 honours of Adalbert I. 
 
 Adalbert III. flourished in the beginning of the 
 tenth century, and was succeeded by his son, Marquis 
 Othbert I., who is often called the father of the 
 House of Brunswick. For the services rendered by 
 Othbert to the Emperor Otho, he .was rewarded with 
 the important office of Count of the sacred Palace, 
 which he exercised for twelve years. In the decline 
 of life, he retired to a Benedictine abbey which he 
 had richly endowed, where " the descendant of princes, 
 the favourite of kings, the judge of nations, was 
 conspicuous among his brethren in the daily labour 
 
 5 Gibbon. 
 
292 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 of collecting and feeding the hogs of the monas- 
 tery." 6 
 
 Othbert I. was succeeded in his patrimony by his 
 son, " who can only be distinguished by the epithet of 
 the Second, from the similar name and title of his 
 father. The life of the second Othbert was tranquil 
 or obscure ; he was rich in lands, in vassals, and in 
 four valiant sons, Azo, Hugh, Adalbert, and Guido," ' 
 who were conspicuous in the wars for the imperial 
 dignity. 
 
 Azo, who is called Albert-Azo I. by Gibbon, suc- 
 ceeded his father, Othbert II.; he married Yal- 
 drada, daughter of Peter Candianus, the fourth 
 Doge of Venice of his name and family, 8 by a sister of 
 Hugo, the rich Duke of Tuscany. " Albert-Azo I. 
 fixed his permanent and principal seat in the castle 
 and town of Ateste, or Este, formerly a Roman colony 
 of some note ; and by a harmless anticipation we may 
 apply to his descendants the title of Marquis of Este. 
 From Este their new estates, the inheritance of Hugo 
 the Great, extended to the Adige, the Po, and the 
 Mincius." 9 
 
 6 Gibbon. 7 Ibid. 
 
 8 He succeeded his father, Peter Candianus III. in 952, and 
 like him was massacred. In the reign of Peter Candianus II., 
 a. d. 944, the seizure by pirates of " The Brides of Venice" took 
 place, which is alluded to in Rogers' " Italy." 
 
 9 Gibbon. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 293 
 
 Albert- Azo I. was succeeded by his son Albert- 
 Azo II., " whose name and character shine conspicu- 
 ous through the gloom of the eleventh century. The 
 most remarkable features in the portrait are, 1. his 
 Ligurian marquisate ; 2. his riches ; 3. his long life ; 
 4. his marriages ; 5. his rank of nobility in the public 
 opinion. The glory of his descendants is reflected on 
 the founder, and Azo II. claims our attention as the 
 stem of the two great branches of the pedigree ; as the 
 common father of the Italian and German princes of 
 the kindred lines of Este and Brunswick." 10 
 
 Gibbon considers that Albert- Azo II. is entitled to 
 be called Marquis or Duke of Genoa as well as of 
 Milan. " Like one of his Tuscan ancestors Azo II. 
 was distinguished amoug the princes of Italy by the 
 epithet of the Rich. The particulars of his rent roll 
 cannot now be ascertained; an occasional though 
 authentic deed of investiture enumerates eighty-three 
 fiefs or manors which he held of the empire in Lom- 
 bardy and Tuscany, from the marquisate of Este to 
 the county of Luni," 11 with many other rich posses- 
 sions derived by inheritance or marriage. Gibbon 
 states that the Marquis Azo II. lived beyond a hun- 
 dred years ; " the last act which he subscribed is dated 
 above a century after his birth." The elegant historian 
 then proceeds : " In this prerogative of longevity, Al- 
 
 10 Gibbon. ,l Ibid. 
 
294 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 bert- Azo II. stands alone ; nor can I recollect in the 
 authentic annals of mortality a single example of a 
 king or prince, of a statesman or general, of a philoso- 
 pher or poet, whose life has been extended beyond the 
 period of an hundred years. The Marquis of Este may 
 be presumed, from his riches and longevity, to have 
 understood the economy of health and fortune." 
 
 The Marquis Albert-Azo II. was thrice married : 
 his last wife was his cousin Matilda, from whom the 
 stern Gregory VII., although his personal friend, 
 obliged him to be divorced. The second wife was 
 Garsenda, or Ermengarde (Lavoisne), daughter and 
 heiress of the Count of Maine, by whom Azo had two 
 sons, Hugo and Fulco ; from the latter are descended 
 the dukes of Ferrara and Modena. But it is from 
 the first marriage of Azo that the Dukes of Brunswick, 
 and the present reigning family on the English throne 
 are derived. " These nuptials were contracted with 
 Cuniza, or Cunegonda, a German maid, whose an- 
 cestors, for their nobility and riches, were distinguished 
 among the Swabian and Bavarian chiefs ; whose bro- 
 ther was invested with the duchy of Carinthia, and the 
 marquisate of Verona, on the confines of the Venetian 
 possessions of the House of Este. The marriage of 
 Azo and Cunegonda was productive of a son, who 
 received at his baptism the name of Guelph, to revive 
 and perpetuate the memory of his uncle, his grand- 
 father, and his first progenitors on the maternal side, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 295 
 
 and became the founder of the eldest or German 
 branch of the House of Este, from which the dukes of 
 Brunswick, the electors of Hanover, and the Kings of 
 Great Britain, are lineally descended." 12 
 
 This first consort of Albert-Azo II. was the 
 daughter of Guelph III., and sister and heir of 
 Guelph IV., Duke of Bavaria, as noticed in the pre- 
 ceding chapter. 13 The eldest son of this union between 
 the two great families of Guelph and Este is styled 
 by Gibbon "the fortunate Guelph," and an account 
 of his marriage and descendants to Henry the Lion 
 has been already given. 
 
 Having derived Henry the Lion through the 
 lines of Witikind, Guelph, Billing, and Este, 
 we will in the next chapter carry down the unbroken 
 descent of Her present Majesty from this her 
 illustrious progenitor. 
 
 Gibbon. 
 
 Tasso alludes to this union of the two great houses : 
 " Poi vedi, in guisa d'uom ch' onori ed ami, 
 Ch'or l'e al fianco Azzo il quinto, or la seconda ; 
 Ma d'Azzo il quarto in pixi felici rami 
 Germogliava la prole alma e feconda. 
 Va dove par che la Germania il chiami 
 Guelfo il figliuol, figliuol di Cunigonda : 
 E'l buon germe Roman con destro fato 
 E ne' campi Bavarici traslato." 
 
 Gerusalemme Liberata, Canto xvii. St. 79. 
 
296 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 '■ Hail ! Star of Brunswick." 
 
 The Descent of Queen Victoria from Henry the 
 Lion of Saxony. 
 
 HENRY LEO, the greatest and most remarkable 
 prince of Germany in the twelfth century, was 
 only ten years old when he succeeded his father 
 Henry Superbus, in 1139, and became the heir to 
 a splendid inheritance, the accumulation of so many 
 wealthy marriages ; his uncle Guelph, Prince of Tus- 
 cany, was a faithful guardian during Henry's minority. 
 Henry endeavoured to obtain the duchy of Bavaria 
 from the Emperor Conrad, without avail ; it was, 
 however, bestowed upon him afterwards by the Empe- 
 ror Frederick Barbarossa, who was a near kinsman to 
 Henry Leo, 1 who had rendered him very important 
 services, and on one occasion rescued his imperial 
 
 1 The father of Frederick Barbarossa, Frederick, Duke of 
 Swabia, married Judith, daughter of Henry the Black, grand- 
 father of Henry the Lion. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 297 
 
 friend from under the feet of the enemy's cavalry. 
 Henry obtained also the county of Hanover, and large 
 possessions on the Hartz. By means of such heredi- 
 tary and acquired property, Henry the Lion became 
 the most powerful prince in the German empire, his 
 sway extending over a territory in breadth from the 
 Elbe to the Rhine, and in length from the German 
 ocean to the confines of Italy, comprising more than 
 the half of Germany. His power and ambition excited 
 the fears and jealousy of the other princes and even 
 of the Emperor himself, to whose assistance he refused 
 to march in his Italian wars, and who stripped him of 
 his dominions ; when Henry was forced to retire to 
 England. During his stay at the court of Henry II. 
 he married that monarch's eldest daughter, Matilda 
 Plantagenet, 2 by whom he had four sons, and a 
 daughter, Maud or Mechild, who married Henry 
 Burewin I., Prince of the Wen den ; 3 the sons were, 
 1. Henry, surnamed Longus, of Zell, who became 
 Palatine, from whom descended the families of the 
 
 2 Henry Leo's first wife was Clementia, daughter of Conrad, 
 Duke of Zarnigen, by whom he had a daughter, Richenza, first 
 married to Frederick, son of the Emperor Conrad, who died of 
 the plague at Rome ; she married secondly, Canute, son of 
 Waldemar I., King of Denmark. 
 
 3 From this marriage descended the House of Meclenburg, 
 and Sophia Charlotte, the queen of George III. See Table 
 XXXII. Her Present Majesty is consequently derived in a 
 double descent from Henry the Lion of Saxony. 
 
298 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Palatinate, of Bavaria, and Baden, and Frederick the 
 unfortunate King of Bohemia, husband of Elizabeth 
 Stuart; 2. Otho, afterwards emperor; 4 3. William, 
 surnamed of Winchester, his birth-place, the ancestor 
 of the House of Brunswick; and 4. Luderus, or 
 Luther (a frequent name among the German princes)' 
 who died 1191. By the intercession of the King of 
 England with the Emperor, Henry the Lion had 
 restored to him Brunswick and Lunenburg ; he died 
 at Brunswick, in 1195, his consort Matilda having 
 died in 1187, or 1190 according to Glover. Henry 
 Leo's son Otho had Brunswick, and William received 
 Lunenburg. William of Winchester, called also 
 Longsword, was born in 1184, and he is said to have 
 been created the first Duke of Lunenburg (some say 
 Brunswick), by his brother, the Emperor Otho IV. 
 William of Winchester was one of the hostages for 
 the payment of the ransom of his royal uncle, Richard 
 Cceur-de-lion. In 1205 he made a campaign in Hun- 
 
 4 Otho, Duke of Brunswick, was set up by the Pope in 1198, 
 as a candidate for the Imperial dignity against Philip, son of 
 Frederick Barbarossa; hut a compromise was effected by Otho 
 marrying Philip's daughter Beatrice, and Otho succeeded in 
 1208 to the empire ; but being signally defeated by Philip Au- 
 gustus at the great battles of Bouvines and Tournay, he was 
 deprived of the empire in 1218, by Frederick II. King- of Sicily, 
 grandson of Barbarossa. He died in 1218, never having given 
 up the Imperial insignia. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 299 
 
 gary, and, being taken prisoner, was obliged to ransom 
 himself for a large sum ; he died in 1213, leaving by 
 his consort Helen, daughter of Waldemar I., King 
 of Denmark, an only son, born 1204, called Otho 
 Puer, or the Young, to distinguish him from his 
 uncle. At the death of his uncle Henry Longus, 
 without surviving male issue, in 1227, Otho Puer 
 laid claim to the duchy of Brunswick, which had been 
 bequeathed by Henry to his two daughters, and by 
 them sold to the Emperor Frederick II. ; Otho took 
 the town of Brunswick by storm, and soon after, the 
 Pope Gregory IX. offered to crown him Emperor in 
 the place of Frederick II., who had been excommuni- 
 cated. This offer was rejected by Otho, who declared 
 that his opposition to the Emperor was only with the 
 intent of recovering his own right. Frederick was so 
 pleased with this disinterested conduct, that he erected 
 Otho's dominions into a duchy, who thenceforth be- 
 came Duke of Brunswick- Lunenburg. Otho Puer 
 died in 1252, having had by his wife Matilda, 
 daughter of Albert II., Elector of Brandenburg, 
 five sons and five daughters, one of the latter, Matilda, 
 married William, Emperor of Germany (of the House 
 of Holland) : the surviving sons of Otho Puer, 5 were 
 Albert, and John ; 6 the former gave Lunenburg to 
 
 5 Conrad, fourth son, lived to 1303, he was Bishop of Verden. 
 
 6 John, Duke of Lunenburg, died in 1277, leaving a son 
 
300 ANCESTRY Of QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 his brother in 1269. At the early age of sixteen, 
 Albert, at the head of the Bohemians and Bruns- 
 wickers, gave battle to the Hungarian army, consist- 
 ing of two hundred thousand men (double his number), 
 took their king prisoner, and gave a total overthrow 
 to the whole body, with an almost incredible loss to 
 them. In 1258, he took the fortress of Asseburg, 
 after three years' siege, and joined the estates of that 
 family to those of the House of Brunswick ; he also 
 conquered Wolfenbuttel. In 1263 he was taken pri- 
 soner by Henry the Illustrious, Margrave of Misnia, 
 and had to purchase his liberty by a ransom of 80,000 
 silver marks, and the surrender of eight important 
 castles. Albert, who for his valour was surnamed 
 the Great, died in 1279, and had by his second wife, 
 Adelheid, the daughter of Boniface III., Marquis 
 of Montferrat, 7 one daughter, Matilda, married to 
 
 called Otho the Strong, who was succeeded by his son William, 
 in 1330, who dying in 1369, left two daughters, Maud, the 
 youngest, who married Lewis, son of Magnus the Old, grandson 
 of Albert tbe Great; the eldest daughter, Elizabeth, married 
 Otho, Duke of Saxony, and had two daughters, Anne, and 
 Margaret, who became the wives of their cousins, the Emperor 
 Frederick, and Bernard, Duke of Saxony, the sons of Magnus 
 Torquatus, to whom the Duke William, having no male issue, 
 had bequeathed Lunenburg. 
 
 7 Grandson of Boniface II., Marquis of Montferrat, a princi- 
 pal leader in the fourth crusade, and one of the conquerors of 
 Acre in a former crusade. Boniface II. was a candidate for 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 301 
 
 Eric VI., King of Denmark ; and six sons, of whom 
 Luther and Conrad were knights of Saint John the 
 Baptist, and Otto a Knight Templar ; the other three 
 sons were, Henry, Albert, and William, among 
 whom their father, at his death in 1279, divided his 
 dominions. The eldest, Henry, called the Wonderful, 
 received Grubenhagen, with a third part of the spiri- 
 tualities of Brunswick, and several towns; his race 
 became extinct by the death of Philip II., thirteenth 
 duke of Grubenhagen in 1595. William, the younger 
 son, had the cities of Brunswick and Wolfenbuttel, 
 Gebbershagen and Gandesheim, with a third of the 
 spiritualities ; he died without issue in 1292, when his 
 possessions came to his brother, Albert Pinguis, 
 who had received from his father, Gottingen, the 
 county of Northeim, the towns of Minden, Neideck, 
 Ottensburg, &c. He married Richenza, daughter 
 of Henry, Prince of Wenden, by whom he had 
 two daughters, unmarried, and eight sons : 1. Ernest, 
 who obtained Gottingen, which remained in his pos- 
 terity until 1463 ; 2. Albert, and 3. Henry, who were 
 ecclesiastics ; 4. Bruno, who died in his father's life- 
 
 the Imperial throne of Constantinople, and was generously the 
 first to hail his successful rival Baldwin I. He was sixth in 
 lineal descent from Aledrano, created first Marquis in 938, 
 whose wife was Gerberge, daughter of Adalbert, King of Italy, 
 fourth in descent from Eberard, Count of Friuli, who married 
 Gisla, daughter of Louis le Debonair. 
 
302 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 time ; 5. Luderus, or Luther, Grand Master of Teu- 
 tonic Knights in Prussia, who died in 1334 ; 6. John, 
 who succeeded his brother as Grand Master ; 7. Otto, 
 who died in 1334, without issue; and 8. Magnus 
 the Pious, who became Duke of Brunswick. Albert 
 Pinguis died in 1318. 
 
 Magnus Pius, and sometimes called the Old y 
 married Sophia, daughter of Henry, Margrave of 
 Brandenburg, 8 and by her had four sons and four 
 daughters. He died in 1368^ having acquired by his 
 marriage, Landberg, Sangerhausen, and Petersberg. 
 
 The family line was continued by his youngest son, 
 Magnus, surnamed Torquatus, from his wearing a 
 silver chain about his neck to secure himself, as he 
 said, from the indignity of being hanged in a less 
 valuable binding. In 1373, in making war upon the 
 Count of Schaumberg, Magnus was run through the 
 body by one of the Count's soldiers, and killed upon 
 the spot. He married Catherine, daughter of 
 Waldemar I., Elector of Brandenburg, by whom he 
 had five daughters and four sons : 1. the Emperor 
 Frederick, who joined Wolf enbuttel to Brunswick, and 
 died 1400, without issue ; 2. Otto, Bishop of Bremen ; 
 3. Bernard ; and 4. Henry, who reigned jointly for 
 nine years, at the end of which time the estates were 
 
 8 His father was John I., Margrave of Brandenburg, whose 
 sister Matilda married Otho Puer Duke of Brunswick. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. -303 
 
 divided, when Bernard had Lunenburg, and Henry 
 received Brunswick, which remained in his descend- 
 ants until 1634. Bernard greatly enlarged his 
 possessions ; he purchased the county of Homburgh, 
 obtained the city of Ultzen, and conquered Schnack- 
 enburg. He married Margaret, daughter of Otho, 
 Duke of Saxony, and Elizabeth, daughter and co- 
 heir of William, Duke of Lunenburg, by whom he 
 had one daughter, Catherine, and two sons ; the eldest 
 was Otto, surnamed the Warrior, who succeeded, in 
 1434, his father as Duke of Lunenburg, and obtained 
 the county of Eberstein by marrying Elizabeth, daugh- 
 ter and heiress of Herman, Count of Eberstein. Otto 
 died in 1445, without issue, when he was succeeded 
 by his brother Frederick. 
 
 Frederick, surnamed the Pious, or the Just, 
 married Magdalen, daughter of Frederick I., 
 Elector of Brandenburg, by whom he had a daugh- 
 ter Margaret, and two sons, Bernard II. and Otho. 
 Frederick in 1459 retired to a monastery at Zelle, 
 leaving the cares of government to his eldest son, who, 
 dying without issue in 1464, was succeeded in the 
 duchy of Lunenburg by his brother. 
 
 Otho, called the Magnanimous, who in a few 
 years acquired the glory of an old warrior, married in 
 1467, Ann, Countess of Nassau, Vianden, and Dietz> 
 by whom he had two sons, Henry, and William, who 
 were left too young for government at their fathers 
 x 
 
304 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 death in 1471, whereupon their grandfather Frederick 
 emerged from his retirement, and took the manage- 
 ment of the duchy for his grandchildren till his death 
 in 1478. William died in 1480. 
 
 Henry, called Junior, born 1468, was engaged in 
 several wars against his cousins, Henry Senior, and 
 Eric I., Dukes of Brunswick, over whom he gained a 
 victory in 1519, when Eric, and William, brother of 
 Henry Senior, were taken prisoners ; and when the 
 Emperor, Charles V., demanded their release, Henry 
 Junior refused to comply, and in consequence he was 
 put to the ban of the empire, when he resigned his 
 government to his children. His wife was Marga- 
 ret, daughter of Ernest, Elector of Saxony, by 
 whom he had five sons, and three daughters : he died 
 in 1532. The fourth son, Ernest, and the fifth, 
 Francis, signed the famous Augsburg confession ; the 
 latter died in 1549, universally lamented. 
 
 Ernest, surnamed the Pious, was born Jan. 16th, 
 1497, and succeeded to Zelle upon the abdication of 
 his father. He declared himself in favour of the Re- 
 formation, and recommended the Lutheran doctrine 
 to his subjects, without attempting to compel their 
 assent ; and in the greater part of his dominions it 
 became the adopted faith. Ernest's exertions chiefly 
 prevented the execution of the ban of the empire 
 against Luther ; and at the diet held at Augsburg in 
 1530, Ernest, was one of the princes who made their 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 305 
 
 Protestant confessions of faith. After the diet 
 was closed, the protestants found it necessary to unite 
 their forces, and entered into an alliance of so exten- 
 sive a nature that they became, with regard to any 
 hostilities their enemies might commit, but one people. 
 This confederacy was to last for five years, and was 
 at the expiration of that term renewed for ten years 
 more. Ernest was one of the chiefs upon this occa- 
 sion, and indeed must be reckoned one of the first and 
 principal reformers. He died Jan. 11th, 1546, leaving 
 the character of a pious, steady, and valiant prince. 
 By his wife Sophia, daughter of Henry, Duke of 
 Mecklenburg, he had four sons and six daughters. 
 Of the former, two only had issue : Henry, who founded 
 the House of Wolfenbuttel, and from whom descended 
 the Emperor Leopold I., and the reigning house of 
 Austria; the other son, William of Zell, carried 
 on the line of Lunenburg. He reigned at first jointly 
 for ten years with his brother, who then resigned his 
 share to William, whose reign continued for twenty- 
 three years over Lunenburg. He was a zealous friend 
 of the Reformation, and he published a creed for the 
 subscription of candidates for holy orders. He died 
 in 1592, having had fifteen children by his wife 
 Dorothy, daughter of Christian III., King of 
 Denmark. Of the eight daughters, the eldest, 
 Sophia, married George Frederick, Margrave of 
 Brandenburg ; Elizabeth, the second, married Frede- 
 
306 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 rick, Count of Hohenloe ; Margaret, the sixth, married 
 John Casimer, Duke of Saxe-Coburg ; and Sibilla, 
 the youngest, became the wife of Julius Ernest, Duke 
 of Danneberg. The seven sons of Duke William 
 were, Ernest, Christian, Augustus, Frederick, Mag- 
 nus, George, and John, who, as before observed, 
 agreed that only one of their number should marry, 
 when the sixth son, George, obtained the advantage 
 in the casting of lots. The brothers were however to 
 enjoy the duchy according to seniority ; of them, John 
 died in 1628, and Magnus, in 1632, the eldest, Ernest, 
 who succeeded his father, died in 1611, when his next 
 brother, Christian, became duke, and at his death in 
 1 633, Augustus succeeded to the duchy of Lunenburg ; 
 he died in 1636, when Frederick, the fourth brother, 
 became duke, at whose death in 1648, his dominions 
 were inherited by his nephews, the sons of George, 
 the only brother who was allowed to marry. George, 
 the sixth son of William of Zell, learned the art of 
 war under Prince Maurice of Nassau, and became a 
 general in the service of his nephew Christian IV., 
 King of Denmark, then at war with Charles IX. of 
 Sweden. He died in 1641, from the effects of poison, 
 having by his consort Ann Eleanor, daughter of 
 Lewis V. Landgrave of Hesse-Darmsdadt, four 
 sons and four daughters. 9 To prevent any alterca- 
 
 9 Of the daughters only one reached maturity, namely, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 307 
 
 tion among his sons, he settled by will the succession : 
 to Christian Lewis, the eldest, he left the principalities 
 of Zelle and Grubenhagen ; and to George William, 
 his second son, he left Calenburg; and if either of 
 these should die without issue, John Frederick, the 
 third son, was to supply his place, and so on to Ernest 
 Augustus, the fourth son. The three eldest sons 
 dying without male issue, the principalities were re- 
 united in the person of the youngest. 10 
 
 Ernest Augustus became Bishop of Osnaburg 
 in 1662, agreeable to the terms of the peace of West- 
 phalia, whereby the House of Brunswick obtained the 
 alternate succession to that bishopric ; the citizens, 
 who had behaved in a refractory manner to his prede- 
 cessors, and more than once disclaimed all obedience 
 
 Sophia Amelia, who married her kinsman, Frederick III. King 
 of Denmark, by whom she was mother of Christian V. 
 
 10 Christian Lewis died in 1665 without issue, and was suc- 
 ceeded in Zelle by his brother, George William, a great general, 
 who gained a signal victory over Marshal Crequi in 1675. He 
 was on intimate terms of friendship with AVilliam, Prince of 
 Orange, afterwards King of England, who, out of regard to him, 
 exerted himself to procure the succession to be settled on the 
 line of Brunswick. George William died in the eighty-second 
 year of his age, 1705, beloved by his subjects, leaving by his 
 wife Eleanora, daughter of Alexander D'Olbreuse, an only 
 daughter, Sophia Dorothy, who became the consort of her cou 
 sin, George I. of England. John Frederick died in 1679, leav- 
 ing only daughters, one of whom, Amelia, married the Emperor 
 Joseph I. 
 
308 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 to their prelates, immediately submitted to him ; which 
 singular mark of their esteem induced him to take 
 up his residence at Osnaburg. On his accession to 
 Hanover, he abolished the custom of dividing the 
 patrimonial inheritance, and established the right of 
 primogeniture. His services against the Turks and 
 French were considered so important, that he was 
 raised by the Emperor, in 1692, to the rank of 
 Elector of Hanover. By his marriage with the 
 Princess Sophia, daughter of the King and Queen 
 of Bohemia, and granddaughter of James I., Ernest 
 was father of George Lewis, who, on the death of 
 Queen Anne, became first King of England of the 
 House of Brunswick. The alliances and descent 
 of this illustrious House to Her present Majesty 
 have already been given in Chapter XIX. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 309 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 " Count Witikind came of a regal strain." 
 
 SIR WALTER SCOTT. 
 
 The Descent of Frederick the Grave of Saxe- 
 Gotha, from Witikind the Great, and from 
 Alfred the Great. 
 
 SEVERAL accounts have been published of the 
 ancestors of Prince Albert, and, amongst 
 them, one by Mr. Frederick Shoberl, to which the 
 reader is referred ; but in none, is His Royal Highness 
 traced to the Anglo-Saxon progenitors of Her Majesty; 
 it will be the object of this chapter to endeavour to 
 make out a clear and uninterrupted pedigree from 
 Alfred the Great to her Majesty's consort, as well 
 as from Witikind. In Chapter XXL, Queen Vic- 
 toria's descent is shown from Witikind's eldest son, 
 Wigbert ; the House of Saxe-Gotha derives from a 
 son by a second marriage (viz. with Suatania, daugh- 
 ter of Zechius, a prince in Bohemia), Witikind II., 
 who became Count of Wettin, and who died in 825, 
 
310 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 leaving two sons, the eldest, Witikind III., is supposed 
 by some writers (Collins among the number), to be 
 the ancestor of the Capetian Kings of France ; the 
 second son, Dietgremmus, succeeded as Count of 
 Wettin, and by his wife Bossena, daughter and heir 
 of the Count of Pleissen, left a son, Ditmarus, 
 who died in 933, father of Theodoric I., who married 
 Judith of Nursberg, by whom he had Dedo II., 
 whose wife was Titburga of Brandenburg, their 
 son, Theodoric II., succeeded to Wettin in 1019, and 
 married Mathildis, daughter and heir of Echard 
 I., third Margrave of Misnia, descended from 
 Dietgremmus. On the death of Theodoric II., in 1034, 
 his son Thimo became Margrave of Misnia; his wife 
 was Itha of Bavaria, daughter of Duke Otto, son 
 of Sigfrid II., Count of Northeim, descended from 
 the eldest son of Witikind the Great." Thimo died 
 in 1091, leaving a son, Conrad, called the Pious, 
 who was Margrave of Misnia, and of Lower Lusa- 
 tia ; he lived to the year 1156, having married 
 Luitgarde, daughter of Frederick of Hohen- 
 staufen, Duke of Swabia, whose wife was Agnes 
 of Franconia, daughter of the Emperor Henry 
 IV. 12 Conrad had several sons, of whom the eldest, 
 Otto, called the Rich, succeeded to Misnia; he 
 
 11 See Table XXII. 
 
 12 The Emperor Henry IV. was sixth in descent from the 
 Emperor Otho and Edittia, granddaughter of Ali reij the Great, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 311 
 
 married Hedwige, daughter of Albert the Bear, 
 Margrave of Brandenburg, whose wife was Sophia, 
 of the House of Hohenstaufen. Otto died in 
 1189, leaving two sons, Albert, who died in 1195, 
 and Dietrich, or Theodoric, who became Margrave 
 of Misnia, and who married his cousin Judith, 
 daughter and heiress of Lewis II., Landgrave of 
 Thuringia, by Judith, daughter of Conrad III., 
 Emperor of Germany, who was son of Frederick 
 of Hohenstaufen. Dietrich died in 1220, accord- 
 ing to Jacob, or poisoned in 1222, according to Sho- 
 berl, and his youngest son, Henry the Illustrious, 
 became in right of his mother, Landgrave of Thu- 
 ringia, and Margrave of Misnia, from his father. He 
 was a very powerful prince, and successful in his 
 undertakings. His wife was Constance, daughter 
 of Leopold VI., Duke of Austria, who was a 
 descendant of the Emperor Otho and Editha of Eng- 
 land. Henry died in 1287-8, having previously divi- 
 ded his dominions with his three sons. The eldest, 
 Albert, called the Froward, obtained Thuringia, 
 and married Margaret, daughter of the Emperor 
 Frederick II., and, as observed in a former chapter, 
 she was daughter, according to the historian Speed, of 
 
 He was son of Henry III., called the Black, whose father was 
 Conrad II., surnamed the Salic, son of Henry, Duke of Fran- 
 conia, whose father, Otho, also Duke, was son of Ludolph, the 
 son of Otho and Editha of England. 
 
312 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the Emperor's sixth wife, Isabel, the daughter of 
 John, King of England ; this statement, if correct, 
 strengthens the descent of Prince Albert from the 
 Anglo-Saxon rulers of England. Speed's statement 
 is confirmed by Sandford. Albert the Froward, who 
 died in 1314, left children by Margaret (who died in 
 1270), of whom, Frederick I. carried on the line 
 by his wife Agnes, daughter of Mainhard, Duke 
 of Carinthia ; he had a son, Frederick, called the 
 Grave, who succeeded his father in 1324. 
 
 Having traced Frederick the Grave by the father's 
 side from Witikind the Great, it now becomes neces- 
 sary to trace him by the mother's side from Alfred 
 the Great. Frederick's grandmother was the 
 daughter of Herman VI., Margrave of Baden, 
 whose wife was Gertrude, daughter of Henry of 
 Austria, who died in the life-time of his father Leo- 
 pold VI., Duke of Austria, son of Leopold V., 
 whose father, Henry II., first bore the title of Duke 
 of Austria ; he was son of Leopold III. and Itha, 
 daughter of the Emperor Henry III., the son of 
 Conrad the Salic, whose father Henry, was son of 
 Otho, Duke of Franconia, the son of Conrad, Duke 
 of Lorraine and Luitgarde, the daughter of the 
 Emperor Otho I., by Editha of England, daughter of 
 Edward the Elder, son of Alfred the Great. 13 
 
 13 " Edgith, the sixth daughter of King Edward, and the fifth 
 of Queene Elfleda, was the first wife of Otho the first, surnamed 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 313 
 
 By the foregoing brief description it will be seen, 
 therefore, that Frederick the Grave is descended 
 from Edward the Elder by several channels : I. 
 by his grandfather's marriage with the granddaughter 
 of King John ; II. it is admitted on all hands that 
 the wife of Frederick's grandfather Albert, was the 
 daughter of the Emperor Frederick II., who was a 
 lineal descendant of the Emperor Otho, by Edward 
 the Elder's daughter Editha ; III. the mother of Fre- 
 derick the Grave was equally derived from them ; 
 IV. the mother of his great grandfather was also a 
 lineal descendant; V. the wife of Henry the Illus- 
 trious, Constance, was likewise through the Dukes 
 of Austria, another lineal descendant. If, therefore, 
 the derivation of Frederick the Grave can be esta- 
 blished from Alfred the Great, that of His Royal 
 Highness Prince Albert must be granted, since his 
 descent from Frederick admits of no dispute. This 
 will be given in the next chapter. 
 
 the Great, Emperor of the West, son to the Emperor Henry f 
 surnamed the Falconer. By him she had issue Ludolfe, Duke 
 of Swabe, William, Arch-bishop of Mentz, Ludgard married to 
 Conrad, Duke of Lorrayn, and Metchild, Abbesse of Quedling- 
 burg in Saxonie." Speed, Book VII. Chap, xxxvii. 
 
314 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 " Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair 
 As any comer I have looked on yet 
 For my affection." shakspeare. 
 
 The Line continued from Frederick the Grave 
 to H.R. H. Prince Albert. 
 
 FREDERICK II., called the Grave, or the Severe, 
 was only fifteen years of age when he succeeded 
 his father. He married in 1329, Mechild, or Ma- 
 tilda, daughter of the Emperor Louis V., the Bava- 
 rian, Frederick joined Edward III. of England with 
 a considerable force against the French. He died in 
 1349, and was succeeded by his son, Frederick III., 
 surnamed the Strong, who married Catherine, 
 daughter and heir of Henry, Count of Henneberg, 
 by which alliance he added the district and town of 
 Coburg to the family possessions. 1 He died in 
 1380. The eldest son, Frederick IV., called the 
 Warlike, was in 1422 created Elector of Saxony 
 
 Shoberl's House of Saxony. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 315 
 
 by the Emperor Sigismund. He married Catherine, 
 daughter of Henry, Duke of Brunswick? by whom 
 he had two sons, Frederick and William, who at their 
 father's death in 1428 reigned jointly, but made a 
 partition in 1445. William died without male issue 
 in 1483, when his nephews inherited his estates. 
 
 The eldest son of Frederick the Warlike, Fre- 
 derick called the Mild, from his benevolent disposi- 
 tion, married Margaret, daughter of Ernest called 
 Ironsides, Archduke of Austria, a descendant of 
 Rodolph of Hapsburg ; by her he had two sons, 
 Ernest and Albert, who at their father's death, in 
 1464, reigned jointly until twenty years afterwards, 
 when they made a partition, by which Ernest retained 
 the electoral dignity with Thuringia, and Albert had 
 Misnia. From Henry, the second son of Albert, is 
 descended the present Royal House of Saxony. 
 
 Ernest, the eldest son of Frederick the Mild, is 
 the immediate ancestor of Her Majesty and of Prince 
 Albert. His wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Al- 
 bert III., Duke of Bavaria-Munich, whose wife 
 
 2 As Henry, Duke of Brunswick, descended from Henry the 
 Lion of Saxony and Matilda Plantagenet, is an ancestor of Prince 
 Albert, another link is thus afforded to the chain of evidence of 
 the derivation of his Royal Highness from the Anglo-Saxon 
 ancestors of his illustrious consort. Henry was at the head of 
 what is called the "Ancient House of Brunswick," and was the 
 third son of Magnus Torquatus. See Table XXVI. 
 
316 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 was Anne of Brunswick ; by her he was father of 
 his successor, in 1486, Frederick the Wise, and of 
 John, surnamed the Constant, who were, to their 
 immortal honour, the firm friends of Luther. Frede- 
 rick the Wise, in 1502, founded the University of 
 Wittenburg, wherein the great reformer was educated : 
 in 1519, at the death of Maximilian the Emperor, the 
 imperial crown was offered to Frederick, who declined 
 it. He died in 1525, and was succeeded as Elector 
 of Saxony by his brother. 
 
 John the Constant was at the head of the princes 
 of Germany who made their famous protestant confes- 
 sion of faith, and Prince Albert has frequently alluded 
 with becoming pride to his descent from so illustrious 
 a friend of the Reformation. John the Constant, 
 who died in 1532, married Sophia, daughter of 
 Magnus, Duke of Mecklenburg, by whom he was 
 father of his successor John Frederick I., who also 
 took his father's place as head of the Protestant 
 League, and in a battle fought in 1547, he was taken 
 prisoner by the Emperor Charles V., who, on the 
 Elector's refusal to recant his protestant principles, 
 deprived him of all his dominions, and kept him a close 
 prisoner for five years. His consort was Sybilla, 
 who died before him, the daughter of John III., Duke 
 of Cleves ; by her he had two sons, John Frederick 
 II., who endeavouring to recover the dominions of 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 317 
 
 which his father had been stripped, lost his own liberty ; 
 he died in 1595, leaving two sons, who died without 
 issue. John William, Duke of Saxe-Weimar, 
 second son of John Frederick, married Dorothy 
 Susanna, daughter of Frederick III., Elector 
 Palatine, by whom he had two sons, Frederick 
 William, first Duke of Saxe-Altenburg, and John, 
 second Duke of Saxe-Weimar and Gotha, whose 
 wife was Dorothy Maria, daughter of Joachim 
 Ernest, Prince of Anhalt, by whom he had seven 
 sons. He died in 1605. Ernest, called the Pious, 
 Duke of Saxe-Gotha, was the seventh son of John, 
 Duke of Saxe-Weimar ; he married his cousin 
 Elizabeth Sophia, daughter of John Philip, 
 Duke of Saxe-Altenburg, by whom he had seven 
 sons and two daughters. 3 The eldest, Frederick, 
 Duke of Saxe-Gotha, by his wife Magdalen 
 Sybilla, daughter of Augustus, Duke of Saxe- 
 Halle, was father of Frederick II., Duke of Saxe- 
 Gotha, who married Magdalen Augusta, daugh- 
 ter of Charles William, Prince of Anhalt- 
 
 3 The third son of Ernest was Bernard, Duke of Saxe-Mein- 
 ingen, who died in 1706, and his third son, Antony Ullrick, who 
 died in 1763, was father of George Frederick Charles, at whose 
 death in 1803, the present Duke Bernard succeeded, whose 
 sisters are, Adelaide, Queen Dowager of England, and Ida, who 
 is married to Charles Bernard, Duke of Saxe-Weimar. 
 
318 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Zerbst, and their fifteenth child was Augusta, who, 
 by her marriage with Frederick, Prince of Wales, 
 became mother of George III. 4 
 
 Prince Albert is derived from Ernest the 
 Pious, through his seventh son, John Ernest, Duke 
 of Saxe-Saalfeld, who by his second wife, Char- 
 lotte Jane, daughter of Josias, Count of Wal- 
 deck, was father of Francis Josias, also a seventh 
 son, who became Duke of Saxe-Coburg ; he died 
 in 1760, 5 and was succeeded by his son, Ernest 
 Frederick, whose wife was Sophia Antoinette 
 of Brunswick, 6 a descendant of Henry the Lion, 
 and Maud Plantagenet, by whom he had a son, 
 Francis Frederick Anthony, who succeeded as 
 Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, in 1800, and 
 who, by his second wife, Augusta Sophia, daughter 
 
 4 The alliances of the House of Saxe-Gotha are derived from 
 the voluminous work of the Rev. Alex. Jacob, who was chaplain 
 to George III., and also to the Duke of Chandos, to whom he 
 was related. 
 
 5 Besides his successor, he had three sons and two daughters : 
 of the latter, Sophiamarried the Duke of Mecklenhurg-Schwerin, 
 and Amelia married the Margrave of Brandenburg.Anspach. 
 The sons, Christian, Adolphus, and Frederick Josias, were dis- 
 tinguished soldiers. 
 
 6 Her father was Ferdinand Albert, Duke of Bevern, whose 
 father, Augustus (grandson of Ernest of Zell), inherited Bruns- 
 wick on the death of Frederick Ulric, the last of the " Ancient 
 House of Brunswick." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 319 
 
 of Henry XXIV., Count of Reuss-Ebersdorf, 
 had several children ; 1. his successor, the present 
 Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, the father of 
 Prince Albert ; 2. Sophia Frederica, who married 
 the Count of Mensdorf ; 7 3. Juliana, who married the 
 late Grand Duke Constantine ; 4. Ferdinand, whose 
 eldest son, Ferdinand, is married to the Queen of 
 Portugal ; 5. Maria Louisa Victoria, Duchess 
 of Kent, the mother of Our Most Gracious Sovereign 
 Queen Victoria ; 6. Leopold, whose first wife was 
 the Princess Charlotte of Wales, and who is now King 
 of the Belgians. 
 
 Prince Albert's father, Ernest Anthony Charles 
 Lewis, the reigning Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saal- 
 feld, succeeded his father in 1806, and by his first 
 wife and cousin, Dorothy Louisa, daughter of 
 Augustus, Duke of Saxe-Altenburg, by Louisa 
 Charlotte, the daughter of Frederick, Duke of 
 Mecklenburg-Schwerin, he was father of Ernest 
 Augustus Charles, hereditary Prince of Saxe-Coburg- 
 Saalfeld, and of Albert Francis Augustus 
 Charles Emanuel, born August 26th, 1819, who 
 was married February 10th, 1840, to his first cousin, 
 Victoria, Queen of Great Britain, and the 
 result of this union of real affection, was the birth of 
 
 7 A second daughter should he here inserted, who married 
 the Duke of Wirtemburg. 
 
 Y 
 
320 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 a daughter, November 21, 1840, who was named 
 Victoria after her illustrious mother, her other 
 names being- Adelaide, after the Queen Dowager, 
 Mary, after Her Royal Highness the Duchess of 
 Gloucester, and Louisa, after Her Royal Highness 
 the Duchess of Kent, and also after the Queen of the 
 Belgians, who were the sponsors of the royal child. 
 
 It remains now to notice some of the noble families 
 of our own country, which have intermarried with 
 the Royal Houses of England, and from whom Her 
 Majesty is descended. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 321 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 " Roger of Clare, then earle of Gloucester, 
 That in Englande was none his better." 
 
 HARDYNG. 
 
 " Red De Clare, stout Gloster's Earl." marmion. 
 
 " This tattered ensign of my ancestors 
 Which swept the desert shore of that dead sea, 
 Whereof we got the name of Mortimer/' 
 
 KIT MARLOWE'S PLAY OF EDWARD II. 
 
 The Houses of De Clare, De Burg, and 
 Mortimer. 
 
 EDWARD IV. was descended from the great 
 Houses of Mortimer, De Burg, and De 
 Clare. Lionel, Duke of Clarence, married Eliza- 
 beth, heiress of William de Burg, Earl of Ulster, 
 whose mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Gilbert 
 de Clare and the Princess Joan of Acre. Phi- 
 lippa, daughter of Lionel, by her marriage with 
 Edmund Mortimer, conveyed the title to the throne 
 of England into that family, in right of whom Ed- 
 ward IV., their great grandson, obtained the crown. 
 As these three families formed many great alliances, 
 
322 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 and made a considerable figure in the history of their 
 country, some account of their origin may be accept- 
 able. 
 
 I. The House of De Clare derives from Richard 
 I., Duke of Normandy, whose son Geoffrey was 
 father of Gislebert, or Gilbert de Crespon, Earl of 
 Brionne in Normandy ; his son, Richard-Fitz-Gil- 
 bert, accompanied the Conqueror to England, and 
 for the aid he supplied towards the invasion, and for 
 his services at and after the battle of Hastings, he was 
 rewarded with several lordships, and was created by 
 William, Earl of Clare in the county of Suffolk. 1 
 He married Rose, or Rohesia, daughter of Walter 
 Giffard, Earl of Longueville, and Earl of Bucking- 
 ham, whose father of the same name and titles was 
 one of William's great captains in Normandy, where 
 he defeated King Henry of France ; he likewise 
 brought to the assistance of his kinsman, 2 the Con- 
 
 1 Richard Fitz-Gilbert is often called, by Hume and other 
 writers, Richard de Bienfaite, from a lordship of that name 
 which he possessed in Normandy. He was also Grand Jus- 
 ticiary of England, co-jointly with William de Warrenne. A 
 daughter of Richard de Bienfaite married William Montfitchet, 
 son of Gilbert de Montfitchet, who accompanied the Conqueror, 
 and their descendant was one of the twenty-five barons of 
 Magna Cbarta. 
 
 2 The mother of the first Walter Giffard was Dunerina, a 
 sister of Gunora, the duchess of Richard the Fearless. The 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 323 
 
 queror, " XXX ships and C men-at-arms" at the 
 invasion, and for his services he was created Earl of 
 Buckingham, and Marshal of England. 3 
 
 Richard Fitz-Gilbert 4 died in the reign of Henry I., 
 although his death is placed by some writers in 1090, 
 and was succeeded in the earldom of Clare by his son, 
 Gilbert de Clare, who is often called de Tonbruce, 
 or Tunbridge, from his having obtained the castle of 
 that name from the archbishop of Canterbury in ex- 
 change for the castle of Brionne in Normandy. He 
 became Lord Marshal of England, and by his marriage 
 with Isabel de Bellomonte or Beaumont, 5 daughter 
 of Robert, Earl of Leicester, he had a son, 
 Richard de Clare, who was Earl of Clare, and of 
 Hertford; he was also Earl Marshal, and Earl of 
 Pembroke, and is often mentioned in history as 
 Richard Strongbow, and Earl of Strigul. He was 
 the chief instrument of establishing the English con- 
 
 arms borne by Walter Giffard were, " Gules, three lions passant 
 argent." glover and heylin. 
 
 3 Edmondson. 
 
 4 Richard Fitz-Gilbert's fifth son Robert, was Steward to 
 Henry I.; he married a daughter of the famous Waltheof and 
 the Conqueror's niece Judith, and their son Walter Fitz-Robert 
 was father of Robert Fitz- Walter, one of the twenty-five barons 
 of Magna Charta. 
 
 5 The arms of Bellomonte were, " Gules, a cinquefoil ermine, 
 pierced of the field." heylin. 
 
324 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 quest in Ireland ; he married Eva, daughter of Der- 
 mot M c Carty More, Lord of Leinster, 6 by 
 whom he had a daughter, Isabel, 7 married to the 
 celebrated Protector, William Marshal, Earl of Pem- 
 broke (whose five sons were successively Earls Mar- 
 shal), and two sons, Gilbert de Clare, who succeeded 
 his father as Earl of Clare and Hertford, and Roger 
 de Clare, to whom those honours fell at his brother's 
 death without issue. 
 
 Roger de Clare, called the Good Earl, was 
 summoned by Beeket, when he became primate, to 
 do homage for Tunbridge. He married Maud, 8 
 daughter and heir of James de Saint Hillary, by 
 whom he was father of Richard de Clare, sixth 
 Earl of Clare, and distinguished in history as one of 
 
 6 By some authors he is called Mac Morrough, and styled 
 King of Leinster. 
 
 7 Mr. Moore, in his History of Ireland, states that Richard 
 Stronghow left " an only child Isabel, heiress of all his vast 
 possessions, and afterwards married to William Mareschal, Earl 
 of Pembroke." Lord Lyttleton mentions that he left a son and 
 daughter. But most genealogists agree that he had two sons, 
 as stated above. 
 
 8 Maud, after Earl Roger's death, married William de Albe- 
 ney, Earl of Arundel (son of William de Albeney by Queen 
 Adelais, widow of Henry I.), by whom she was mother of Wil- 
 liam and Hugh, succeeding Earls of Arundel, and of four daugh- 
 ters, of whom the second, Isabel, co-heir to her brother Hugh, 
 conveyed the castle and honour of Arundel, as her share, to 
 John Fitz-alan, whom she married. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 325 
 
 the Twenty-Five Barons appointed to enforce tjie 
 observance of Magna Charta. He died in 1218, 
 having married Amicia, daughter, and at length sole 
 heir of William, second Earl of Gloucester, 9 by 
 whom he had his son and successor in the earldoms 
 of Clare and Hertford, Gilbert de Clare, who was 
 also, in right of his mother, Earl of Gloucester. He 
 too was one of the celebrated twenty -five barons of 
 the Great Charter. His wife was his cousin Isabel, 
 third daughter of the loyal William Marshal, 
 Earl of Pembroke, 10 by whom he was father of 
 Richard de Clare, Earl of Clare, of Hertford, and 
 Gloucester, who makes a very conspicuous figure in 
 the stormy reign of Henry III., and was a great rival 
 to the ambitious Earl of Leicester. His first wife was 
 Margaret, daughter of Hubert de Burg, Earl of Kent, 
 but by her he had no issue, and he married secondly, 
 Matilda, daughter of John de Lacy, Earl of 
 Lincoln, 11 by whom he was father of the ninth Earl 
 of Clare, Gilbert de Clare, surnamed the Red 
 
 9 The arms of William, Earl of Gloucester were, " Gules, three 
 rests or." heylin. 
 
 10 The arms borne by William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, 
 were, " Party per pale, or and vert, a lion rampant gules, armed 
 and langued azure." heylin and sandford. 
 
 11 John de Lacy bore for arms, " Or, a lion rampant purpure." 
 Heylin and Glover. His wife was Margaret daughter and 
 heiress of Robert de Quincy, Earl of Winchester. 
 
326 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Earl, one of the most opulent and powerful nobles of 
 the time. His first wife was Alice, daughter of Hugh 
 le Brun, Earl of Angouleme, and he married secondly, 
 the Princess Joan Plantagenet, commonly called 
 Joan of Acres, 12 daughter of Edward I., by whom he 
 was father of Gilbert, tenth and last Earl of Clare, 
 and Earl of Hertford and Gloucester; this brave 
 young noble, who was a personal friend of Robert the 
 Bruce, fell fighting valiantly on the field of Bannock- 
 burn, 1314, where he had a chief command of the 
 English forces. 13 At his death the earldoms of Clare, 
 Hertford, and Gloucester, became extinct, 14 but he 
 left three sisters who became his co-heirs : the eldest, 
 Alianor, married first, Hugh le Despencer, and 
 secondly, William, Lord Zouch ; the second, Marga- 
 ret, was married first to Piers Gaveston, and after 
 his death, she became the wife of Hugh de Audley ; 
 the third daughter, Elizabeth de Clare, married 
 
 12 Thrice has Acre (or Ptolemais) called forth the valour of 
 the English : first, in its capture by Cceur-de-Lion, secondly, in 
 its defence by tbe heroic Sir Sidney Smith against the power of 
 Napoleon, and lastly, its recent brilliant capture will prove that 
 in the reign of Queen Victoria, the same daring spirit actuates 
 her subjects that inspired the heroes of Cressy, Agincourt, or 
 Trafalgar. 
 
 13 " Bid Gloster's Earl the fight begin." 
 
 Lord of the Isles, Canto vi. St. 21. 
 
 14 The arms of the great House of Clare were, " Or, three 
 chevrons, gules." Glover's MS. p. 630. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 327 
 
 John de Burg, son of Richard, second Earl of 
 Ulster, by whom (who died in his father's life-time) 
 she was mother of William de Burg, third Earl of 
 Ulster, whose only child and heir, Elizabeth de 
 Burg, married Lionel, third son of Edward III., 
 who created him, in consequence of the lordship of 
 Clare forming part of his acquired property, Duke of 
 Clarence. 15 
 
 II. The House of De Burg, which, as we have 
 just seen, merged, as well as that of Clare, in the 
 royal family of England, claimed a descent from Char- 
 lemagne, through his fifth son, Charles, Duke of 
 Ingelheim, from whom John de Burgo, Earl of 
 Comyn and Baron of Tonsburg in Normandy, was 
 fourth in male descent. 16 John de Burgo had a son, 
 Harlaven, or Herlouin de Burgo, Lord of Conte- 
 •ville, who married Arleta, mother of William the 
 Conqueror, by whom he was father of Odo, Bishop of 
 Bayeux, created Earl of Kent by his half brother the 
 Conqueror, and of Robert, Earl of Mortaigne, 
 
 15 The second King of Arms in Heraldry is called Ciarencieux 
 from this title. From the time of Lionel, but three princes of 
 the blood (and none besides) have enjoyed the dukedom of 
 Clarence, viz. Thomas, second son of Henry IV., George, 
 brother of Edward IV., and his late majesty, before he came 
 to the throne as William IV. 
 
 16 The noble house of De Vesci claims a descent from Eustace, 
 brother of John de Burgo. 
 
328 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 who accompanied his half brother to England, and 
 was by him created Earl of Cornwall, and received 
 the largest share of the spoils of the Conquest next 
 to William himself. He married Maud, daughter 
 of Roger de Montgomery, 17 first Earl of Arundel 
 and Shrewsbury, by whom he had a son, William 
 de Moreton, 18 Earl of Cornwall, who forfeited his 
 vast possessions in the reign of Henry I. ; he left two 
 sons, Adelm de Burg, and John de Burg, whose 
 son was the famous Hubert de Burg of Shakspeare, 
 whose eldest son and heir John de Burg, 19 had a son, 
 John de Burg, who died 1279, leaving a son John, 
 Baron of Lanvale, whose daughter Margaret mar- 
 ried her kinsman, Richard de Burg, second Earl 
 of Ulster. Adelm de Burg, eldest son of William 
 de Moreton, formed a distinguished alliance, having 
 married Agnes, daughter of Louis VIL, King of 
 France ; he was Steward to Henry II. of England, 
 
 17 The arms of Roger de Montgomery (one of the Conqueror's 
 chief captains), were, " Azure, a lion rampant, within a bor- 
 dure, or." heylin. 
 
 18 William de Moreton took part with the king's brother, 
 Duke Robert of Normandy, and after the latter's defeat at the 
 battle of Tinchebrai, in 1106, William was placed in close cap- 
 tivity by Henry I., and deprived of eye-sight. 
 
 19 John de Burg was son of Hubert (obiit 1243) by his first 
 wife, Margaret, daughter of Robert de Arsike, one of the barons 
 who took arms against King John (arms, " Or, a chief indented 
 sable," Glover). John de Burg married Avis, the heiress of 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 329 
 
 and had a son, William Fitz-Adelm, who in 1177 
 was appointed governor of Ireland, and obtained a 
 grant of great part of the province of Connaught : he 
 died in 1204, leaving by his wife, Julian, daughter 
 of Robert Doisnell, a son, Richard de Burg, 
 called the Great Lord of Connaught, who was the 
 king's lieutenant in Ireland in 1232. He married 
 Hodierna, daughter of Robert de Gernon, whose 
 wife was a daughter of Cahill, King of Connaught. 
 Richard de Burg died in 1243, leaving two sons, 
 Walter de Burg, and William de Burg, ancestor 
 of the noble house of De Burg, Earls of Clanricarde, 
 and of the present Lord Downes. 
 
 Walter de Burg married Maud, daughter of 
 Hugh de Lacie, 20 Earl of Ulster, in right of whom 
 he became first Earl of Ulster of the name of De 
 Burg: he died in 1271, leaving a son, Richard de 
 Burg, second Earl of Ulster, called the Red Earl 
 
 Lanvale (Sir Harris Nicolas calls her Hawyse, daughter and 
 sole heir of William de Lanvellei, one of the twenty-five barons 
 of Magna Charta), and their son, John de Burg, became, in his 
 mother's right, Baron of Lanvale : he married Cicely, daughter 
 of John Baliol ; and one of their three daughters, Devorgoil, 
 became the wife of Robert, Lord Fitzwalter; another daughter, 
 Avis, married Robert de Gresley, Baron of Manchester; and 
 their child Joan married John, Lord de la Warr, ancestor of 
 the Wests, Lords de la Warr. 
 
 20 The wife of Hugh de Lacie was a daughter of Roderic, 
 King of Connaught. 
 
330 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 and the greatest subject in Ireland; he took prece- 
 dence of all the other nobles in a parliament held in 
 Dublin, 1295. He married his cousin, Margaret 
 de Burg, whose father, as before noticed, was great 
 grandson of the famous Hubert de Burg, and by 
 her had a son, John de Burg, who died in his father's 
 life-time, being slain on the side of the English at the 
 battle of Bannockburn, in 1314. Richard de Burg 
 died in 1326, when the earldom of Ulster went to 
 his grandson, William de Burg, son of John de 
 Burg by Elizabeth de Clare, daughter of Gil- 
 bert de Clare and the Princess Joan. 21 
 
 William de Burg, who was only two years old 
 at his father's death, was third and last Earl of 
 Ulster, he died at the age of twenty-one, in 1333, 
 leaving by his wife, Maud Plantagenet, 32 daugh- 
 ter of Henry, Earl of Lancaster, whose father was 
 Edmund Crouchback, son of Henry III., a daugh- 
 ter and heiress, Elizabeth de Burg, whose marriage 
 in 1352, with Lionel of Clarence, carried the 
 
 21 The arms borne by the De Burgs, Earls of Ulster, were, 
 "Or, a cross gules." Glover. Hubert de Burg bore, "Gules, 
 seven lozenges vairy, 3, 3, and 1." Heylin. 
 
 22 After the death of William de Burg, his Countess Maud 
 married Sir Ralph UfFord, Lord Chief Justice of Ireland; and 
 their daughter, Maud, married Thomas De Vere, Earl of Oxford, 
 whose son was Robert de Yere, the favourite of Richard 1L, 
 who created him Marquis of Dublin, and Duke of Ireland, and 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 331 
 
 estates of Ulster into the Royal Family of Eng- 
 land. 23 
 
 III. The House Mortimer was early allied with 
 the ducal House of Normandy. Baldric the Teuton 
 had several sons, of whom the eldest, Nicholas de 
 Bacqueville, married a niece of the Duchess Gunora, 
 by whom he had two sons, William Martell, father of 
 William de Warren, first Earl of Warren and Surrey, 
 and Walter de Saint Martin, ancestor of the 
 Mortimers, Earls of Marche. 24 
 
 Walter had a son Roger, who became Lord of 
 Mortemer sur Ealne, and whom the Conqueror called, 
 as well as William de Warren, cousin ; he was one 
 of the chiefs in William's army in Normandy. His 
 son Raoul or Ralph de Mortemer accompanied 
 the Conqueror to England, and held a chief command 
 in his army at Hastings. In one of the Harleian 
 MSS. in the British Museum, he is mentioned as 
 " Radulfus de Mortuo Mari, omnium strenuissimus, 
 
 bestowed upon him the hand of his niece Philippa, daughter of 
 Ingelram de Coucy and the Princess Isabel, daughter of Ed- 
 ward III. 
 
 23 " Ulster became the special inheritance and revenue of 
 the crown of England." Playfair. The title of Earl of Ulster 
 was revived in favour of Richard Plantagenet, father of Edward 
 IV., who from him inherited the title. Ulster gives a name to 
 one of our heralds at arms. 
 
 2i Ordericus Vitalis. 
 
332 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 velut alter Samson, cum leonina ferocitate." The 
 Conqueror, who had great confidence in his prowess, 
 sent him into Wales, against Edric the Wild, Earl of 
 Shrewsbury, whom he besieged in his castle of Wig- 
 more, and having subdued him, he was rewarded by 
 William with the Earl's lands, and he made W 7 igmore 
 his chief residence, and he was also constituted Con- 
 stable of England by the Conqueror. 23 His son, 
 Hugh de Mortemer, called " the most arrogant 
 man alive, and wanton with greatness," 26 second Lord 
 of Wigmore, who died 1185, married Annora, daugh- 
 ter of William, Lord of Braose, by a daughter of 
 Richard, Earl of Clare, by whom he had a son, 
 Roger de Mortemer, who founded the convent of 
 Wigmore, and was one of the barons who took the 
 side of King John at the time of Magna Charta ; by 
 his second wife Isabella, sister and heir (Sir H. 
 Nicolas) of Hugh de Ferrars of Oakham, he had 
 a son, Ralph de Mortemer, 27 who died in 1246, 
 
 23 Edmondson. Ralph de Mortimer assisted Duke Robert, 
 the Conqueror's eldest son in his claim to the throne of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 26 The chronicle of Normandy as quoted by Edmondson, 
 states that " le Roy Guillam le Bastart fit Hue de Mortemer 
 son Constable d'Angleterre." 
 
 27 By his first wife, a daughter of William de Ferrars, Earl of 
 Derby, he had a son, Hugh de Mortimer, who succeeded to the 
 lordship of Wigmore, and at whose death in 1227 without issue, 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 333 
 
 leaving by his consort Gladuse, widow of Reginald 
 de Braose, and daughter of Llewellyn, Prince 
 of Wales, Roger Mortimer, surnamed Gethin 
 (Glover), fifth Lord of Wigmore. He died in 1282 
 (Camden), having married his cousin Maud, second 
 daughter and co-heir of William, Baron de Braose, 28 
 by Eva, the daughter of the Earl of Pembroke, and 
 by her he was father of Edmund Mortimer, who, 
 in 1301, signed the famous letter to the pope from the 
 barons ; his name is twelfth on the list as " Edmu'dus 
 de Mortuo Mari, D'n's de Wigemor." 29 His death 
 took place in 1303, and by his wife Margaret, daugh- 
 
 the honours came to his half brother Ralph. The numerous 
 families of Ferrars of Derby, of Chartley, of Groby, of Okeham, 
 of Wemme, had a common ancestor in Robert de Ferrars, created 
 Earl of Derby in 1137, whose son Robert, second earl, married 
 Sibilla, daughter of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny 
 and Brecknock. The present Earl Ferrers is descended by a 
 female from Ferrars of Chartley. The arms of Ferrers are, 
 14 Argent, six horse-shoes sable, pierced or, 3, 2, and 1." 
 (Heylin). This bearing alludes to the extensive forges in Nor- 
 mandy, from which possessions the lords de Ferrieres took their 
 name and title. Henry de Ferrieres accompanied the Con- 
 queror, who gave him Tutbury Castle and several lordships. 
 
 DUNCAN. 
 
 28 William de Braose, who died 1229, was one of the barons 
 who took arms against King John at the time of Magna Charta, 
 his arms were, " Azure, croiselee gules, a lion rampant or, armed 
 and langued gules." 
 
 29 Sir Harris Nicolas' Synopsis. 
 
334 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 ter of William de Fendles, who is called " a kinswoman 
 of Queen Eleanor," he was father of one destined to 
 play an important part in English history, namely, 
 Roger Mortimer, who was created first Earl of 
 March in 1328 (temp. Ed. III.), a title derived from 
 his situation of lord marcher of the borders between 
 England and Wales, he being one of the most potent 
 barons of the Welch marches. In the reign of Ed- 
 ward II., Roger Mortimer was one of those barons 
 who took the side of the Earl of Lancaster against 
 the king, and demanded the disgrace of the Spensers ; 
 but Edward's party proving too strong for resistance 
 at the time, Mortimer, with many others, was obliged 
 to make his submission, but he was condemned to be 
 confined in the Tower for life. " He was so fortunate 
 as to make his escape into France ; and being one of 
 the most considerable persons of his party, as well as 
 distinguished by his violent animosity against Spenser, 
 he was easily admitted to pay his court to queen 
 Isabella." 30 The ascendancy which Mortimer ob- 
 tained over the queen, and the disgraceful intimacy 
 which ensued between them, are too well known to be 
 detailed here. On the tragical death of Edward II., 
 by the hirelings of Mortimer, that noble, although his 
 name did not appear in the council of regency, for the 
 young king Edward III., completely ruled the king- 
 
 ao Hume. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 335 
 
 dom. " He rendered that council entirely useless by 
 usurping to himself the whole sovereign authority ; he 
 settled on the queen dowager the greater part of the 
 royal revenues ; he never consulted the princes of the 
 blood or the nobility in any public measure ; the king 
 himself was so besieged by his creatures that no access 
 could be procured to him ; and all the envy which had 
 attended Gaveston and Spenser fell much more de- 
 servedly on the new favourite." 31 It was Mortimer 
 who, in 1328, brought about a peace between England 
 and Scotland, in which he " besides stipulating a mar- 
 riage between Jane, sister of Edward (III.), and 
 David, the son and heir of Robert (the Bruce), con- 
 sented to resign absolutely this claim (of superiority), 
 to give up all the homages done by the Scottish 
 parliament and nobility, and to acknowledge Robert 
 as independent sovereign of Scotland." 32 In 1330, 
 Mortimer caused a prince of the blood, Edmund of 
 Woodstock, Earl of Kent, a younger son of Edward I., 
 to be beheaded, and his abuse of power and his ex- 
 cesses becoming insupportable, the young king, as- 
 sisted by several nobles, seized him in the castle of 
 Nottingham, wherein he lodged with the queen dow- 
 ager, and in spite of her entreaties that they would 
 
 " Spare her gentle Mortimer," 
 
 31 Hume. sa i^d. 
 
336 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 he was condemned, after a hasty and informal trial, to 
 be hanged for treason at Tyburn, Nov. 29th, 1330. 33 
 
 The minion of Queen Isabella had married Joane, 
 daughter and sole heir of Sir Peter de Jennevill, or 
 Genevile, 34 whose wife was Joane, daughter of 
 Hugh XII., Count de la Marche and Earl of Angou- 
 leme. The father of Sir Peter was Sir Geoffrey, called 
 by Camden " the Lord Geoffrey Genevile, who retired 
 out of the Holy Land in 1273, and was made Lord 
 Justice of Ireland ;" he married Maud, daughter of 
 Gilbert de Lacy (Play fair), and niece and co-heir of 
 Walter de Lacy (Glover). By his wife Joane, 
 
 33 " It is remarkable that this sentence was, near twenty 
 years after, reversed by parliament, in favour of Mortimer's 
 son, and the reason assigned was, the illegal manner of pro- 
 ceeding." Hume. It was not, however, the son, who died in 
 1331, but the grandson, who in 1352 was restored to the for- 
 feited earldom of March. 
 
 34 The arms of Genevile are, " Azure, three horse-barnacles 
 extended in pale or, on a chief ermine a lion issuant gules." 
 Glover's MS. p. 189, for " S r . Geffry Genevile." The Lord 
 Geoffrey Genevile obtained with his wife the lordships of Cor- 
 vedale, Ludlow, Meath, and Trim ; he was brother to the 
 famous John, Sieur de Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne, the 
 friend, fellow-soldier, andjiistorian of Louis IX. The lords of 
 Joinville ranked high] among the noble houses of Champagne, 
 and were allied with jthe royal house of France. One of the 
 family so distinguished himself at Ptolemais, that Richard 
 Coeur-de-Lion pronounced him the best knight of the age, and 
 allowed him to take the royal lions of England for his arms. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 337 
 
 Roger Mortimer had four sons and seven daughters : 
 namely, 1. Sir Edmund Mortimer ; 2. Sir Roger 
 Mortimer ; and 3. Sir Geoffrey Mortimer ; who were 
 knighted at the coronation of Edward III. ; 4. John 
 Mortimer, " slain at a tilting at Shrewsbury" (Glover) ; 
 5. Katherine, the wife of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl 
 of Warwick ; 6. Joane, the wife of James, Lord Aud- 
 ley, one of the heroes of Poictiers, and one of the 
 " First Founders of the Order of the Garter ;" 7. 
 Agnes, the wife of Laurence Hastings, Earl of Pem- 
 broke, their son John Hastings married Margaret, 
 daughter of Edward III. ; 8. Margaret, married to 
 Thomas, son of Maurice, Lord Berkeley; 9. Maud, 
 married to John, son and heir of John de Cherleton, 
 Lord of Powys ; 10. Blanche, married to Peter, Lord 
 de Grandison ; 11. Beatrice, who married first Edward 
 Plantagenet (ob. vit. pat. s. p.), son of Thomas de 
 Brotherton, fifth son of Edward I. ; she married 
 secondly Sir Thomas Brews. 
 
 The eldest son of Roger, first Earl of March, Sir 
 Edmund Mortimer, did not succeed to his fathers 
 earldom ; he was knighted, with his brothers, at the 
 coronation of Edward III., and died in 1331, leaving 
 by his wife, Elizabeth, second daughter of Bartho- 
 lomew, Lord Badlesmere (executed for sharing in the 
 treason of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 1322), and sister 
 and co-heir of Giles, Lord Badlesmere, a son, Roger 
 Mortimer, who, in 1352, obtained a reversal of his 
 
338 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 grandfather's attainder, and became second Earl of 
 March. He appears to have stood high in the favour 
 of Edward III., whom he accompanied in his wars in 
 Gascony, who knighted him, and made him Constable 
 of Dover Castle, and Warden of the Cinque Ports, 
 and by whom also he was made one of the first 
 Founders of the Order of the Garter. He held a 
 command in the third division headed by the King 
 at Cressy. He married Philippa, second daughter 
 (according to Edmondson and Glover) and heiress of 
 William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, and King of 
 the Isle of Man, and K. G., and by her had only one 
 son, Edmund Mortimer, born 1351, who, at his 
 father's death in 1359 according to Glover, but in 
 1360 according to Heylin and Sir Harris Nicolas, 
 became third Earl of March : he was also Lord and 
 Baron of Wigmore, Trim, Clare, and Connaught, and 
 also held the lordship and town of Ludlow. By his 
 marriage with the granddaughter of Edward III., 
 Philippa, only child and heir of Lionel, Duke of Cla- 
 rence, by Elizabeth de Burg, Countess of Ulster, he 
 laid the foundation of the claim to the throne which 
 was obtained, in virtue of this marriage, by his de- 
 scendant, Edward IV. In right of his wife he be- 
 came Earl of Ulster and obtained the honour of Clare ; 
 he was also for a short time Marshal of England. He 
 died in 1381, and had issue: 1. Roger Mortimer, 
 his successor ; 2. Sir Edmund Mortimer, who married 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 339 
 
 a daughter of the famous Owen Glendower; 3. Sir 
 John Mortimer, beheaded; 35 4. Elizabeth, who be- 
 came the wife of the equally famous Henry Percy, 
 surnamed " Hotspur ;" 5. Philippa, the wife first of 
 John Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, secondly, of Richard 
 Fitz-alan, Earl of Arundel, and thirdly, of John Poyn- 
 ings, Lord Saint John, but had no issue by either. 
 In his " First Part of King Henry IV." Shakspeare 
 has introduced the familiar names of Mortimer, Glen- 
 dower, and Hotspur, but it is clear that the poet has 
 mistaken the person of the former noble; in the 
 dramatis personse he is styled " Edmund Mortimer, 
 Earl of March," and we find also among them, " Lady 
 
 35 In the " Third Part of K. Henry VI.," Shakspeare has 
 introduced "Sir John Mortimer," and "Sir Hugh Mortimer, 
 uncles to the Duke of York ;" the former speaks but one line in 
 the whole play : 
 
 " York. Sir John and Sir Hugh Mortimer mine uncles ! 
 You are come to Sandal in a happy hour; 
 The army of the queen mean to besiege us. 
 
 Sir John. She shall not need, we'll meet her in the field." 
 
 Acti. sc. 2. 
 Jack Cade, whose insurrection at first was so formidable, 
 assumed the popular name of Mortimer, pretending to be a son 
 of the above Sir John Mortimer : 
 
 " The rebels are in Southwark ; fly, my lord ! 
 Jack Cade proclaims himself Lord Mortimer, 
 Descended from the Duke of Clarence' house." 
 
 2 K. Henry VI. Act iv. sc. 4. 
 
340 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 Mortimer, daughter to Glendower, and wife to Morti- 
 mer," 36 whereas, as stated before, the lady's husband 
 was, not Earl of March, but simply Sir Edmund 
 Mortimer, his brother Roger bearing the rank of 
 Earl. The mistake, thus commenced in the play, 
 runs through it ; Hotspur speaks of his " wife's bro- 
 ther" as intending the Earl of March, whom he calls 
 his brother Edmund Mortimer, 37 and when Lady 
 Percy (who is wrongly named Katherine in the play) 
 observes, 
 
 " I fear, my brother Mortimer doth stir 
 About his title;" 
 
 the allusion is still made to Edmund, as supposed by 
 Shakspeare to be the Earl of March. 38 At the time 
 
 36 " The great magician, damn'd Glendower ; 
 Whose daughter, as we hear, the Earl of March 
 Hath lately married." 
 
 37 Hot. But soft I pray you ; did King Richard then 
 Proclaim my brother Edmund Mortimer 
 
 Heir to the crown V Act i. sc. 3. 
 Worcester had just before asked the same question, 
 " Was he not proclaim'd, 
 By Richard, that dead is, the next of blood V 
 But it was the elder brother Roger, Earl of March, who was 
 thus declared heir to the throne, and his son Edmund succeeded 
 to his claim and title. 
 
 38 The connection of the name of Mortimer with the title of 
 March has led to another mistake in this play: Sir Walter 
 Blunt is made to tell the king — 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 341 
 
 when the play commences, which is fixed by the date 
 of the battle of Homildon, a. d. 1400, Roger Morti- 
 mer was dead (he died 1398), and the then Earl of 
 March was Edmund Mortimer, nephew to Hotspur, 
 and to the husband of Glendower's daughter. 
 
 Roger Mortimer, fourth Earl of March, and second 
 Earl of Ulster, was in 1385 proclaimed by parliament 
 heir apparent to the throne, in virtue of his descent 
 from Lionel, next brother after King Richard's own 
 father the Black Prince. In 1398, Roger Mortimer 
 was sent to Ireland to quell an insurrection, but was 
 killed in a skirmish with the natives, and it was to 
 avenge his death that Richard II. crossed over to 
 Ireland, and left England open to the attempt of 
 Henry Bolingbroke. Roger Mortimer married Elea- 
 nor Holland, 39 eldest daughter of Thomas Hol- 
 
 '* Lord Mortimer of Scotland hath sent word — 
 That Douglas and the English rebels, met 
 The eleventh of this month, at Shrewsbury ;" 
 whereas it was Dunbar, Earl of Marche in Scotland, who sent 
 this seasonable intelligence to Henry IV. 
 
 39 Thomas Holland, father of Eleanor, was son of Sir Thomas 
 Holland, one of the First Founders of the Order of the Garter, 
 who by his marriage with the beautiful Joan, " Fair Maid of 
 Kent," became, in her right, Earl of Kent ; her father was Ed- 
 mund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent (son of Edward I.), who was 
 executed by order of Roger Mortimer, first Earl of March. The 
 marriage, therefore, of Roger Mortimer to Eleanor Holland is 
 so far remarkable, as she was third in descent from one victim 
 
342 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 land, Earl of Kent, and by her had two sons, Edmund, 
 his heir, and Roger, who died young ; and two daugh- 
 ters, Anne, and Eleanor ; the latter married Edward 
 Courtney, eleventh Earl of Devonshire, by whom she 
 had no issue. 
 
 Edmund Mortimer succeeded his father as Earl of 
 March and Ulster, and inherited his claim to the 
 throne. Shakspeare has introduced him as one of 
 the characters in the " First Part of King Henry 
 VI.," and in a scene between him and his nephew 
 Richard Plantagenet, Act ii. Sc. 5. an accurate de- 
 scription is given of his descent and claim, but the 
 same confusion as to identity is made as in the Play 
 of the " First Part of King Henry IV." 
 
 " During whose reign the Percies of the north, 
 Finding his usurpation most unjust, 
 Endeavour'd my advancement to the throne : 
 The reason mov'd these warlike lords to this 
 Was — for that (young King Richard thus remov'd, 
 Leaving no heir begotten of his body), 
 I was the next by birth and parentage" — 
 
 As in a few lines afterwards Mortimer tells his 
 nephew 
 
 " Thy father, Earl of Cambridge, then deriv'd 
 
 of her husband's ancestor, whilst Roger Mortimer was, through 
 his mother, descended from Edward II., another victim of the 
 same ancestor. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 343 
 
 From famous Edmund Langley, Duke of York, 
 Marrying my sister, that thy mother was," 
 
 there can be no doubt that he is therefore the son of 
 Roger Mortimer, whose sister married Hotspur, and 
 w T hose brother married Glendower's daughter; but 
 though doubtless Shakspeare intended that the Earl 
 of March in the First Part of K. Henry IV., and the 
 Earl of March in the First Part of K. Henry VI., 
 should mean one and the same person, it is clear that 
 he has made some mistake in the alliance of the indi- 
 vidual with others in the drama. 
 
 Edmund Mortimer, the last Earl of March and 
 Ulster of his name, died in 1424, having been unable 
 to make good his claim against the House of Lancas- 
 ter. 40 He was kept a close prisoner for nearly twenty 
 years in Trim Castle (Sandford). He left no issue 
 by his wife Anne, daughter of Edmond Stafford, Earl 
 of Stafford, and in consequence his right to the suc- 
 cession rested in his eldest sister Anne Mortimer 
 and her descendants. She married, as before stated, 
 Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge; and 
 their son, Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, 
 following up the claim of the House of Mortimer, of 
 which he was then the representative, prepared the 
 
 40 " Strong-fixed is the House of Lancaster, 
 And like a mountain, not to be remov'd." 
 
 1 Part K. Henry VI. Act ii. sc. 5. 
 
344 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 way for his son's accession to the throne, upon which 
 he sat as Edward IV., who bestowed the titles which 
 had fallen in to the crown upon his brothers, making 
 Richard, Duke of Gloucester, and George, Duke of 
 Clarence, 41 whilst Ulster and March were absorbed in 
 the regal dignity. The last Earl of Ulster was his 
 late Royal Highness, the Duke of York. The earl- 
 dom of March is now the second title of the ducal 
 house of Richmond. 
 
 Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloster;- 
 And George of Clarence." 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 345 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 " Thy blood and virtue 
 Contend for empire in thee, and thy goodness 
 Shares with thy birthright." shakspeare. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 THE Compiler, in bringing his labours to a close, 
 feels that his care is about to begin, to use the 
 expression of an old historian. He feels some anxiety 
 in launching forth this his first barque of venture 
 upon the sea of public opinion, lest, in his humble, 
 but at least loyal endeavour to derive our queen from 
 the former lions of her blood, he may not have suc- 
 ceeded 
 
 " to draw forth her noble ancestry 
 From the corruption of abusing time 
 Unto a lineal true-derived course," 
 
 in a manner 
 
 " fitting for a princess 
 Descended of so many royal kings." 
 
 Having neither the inclination nor ability to invade 
 the province of the historian, the Compiler has sought 
 chiefly to confine his studies to the investigation of 
 
346 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 the genealogy of his illustrious subjects, a pursuit, 
 which, as it is inferior to the graver purposes of the 
 historian, is often too much neglected by him. How- 
 ever the task may have been performed to the eye of 
 the intelligent herald and genealogist, one reproach 
 at least cannot be addressed to the humble worker 
 amidst the mines of antiquarian ore, it cannot be said, 
 
 " You tell a pedigree 
 Of threescore and two years, a silly time." 
 
 Indeed to no one House in Europe may the Royal 
 Family of England be deemed inferior in proved 
 antiquity of descent. It is surprising to find so emi- 
 nent a writer as Mr. Hallam thus speaking of the 
 superior antiquity of the House of France : " The 
 family of Capet is generally admitted to possess the 
 most ancient pedigree of any sovereign line in Europe. 
 Its succession through males is unequivocally deduced 
 from Robert the Brave, made governor of Anjou in 
 864, and father of Eudes, King of France, and of 
 Robert who was chosen by a party in 922. It is 
 moreover highly probable that Robert the Brave was 
 descended equally through males from St. Arnold, 
 who died in 640, and consequently nearly allied to the 
 Carlovingian family, who derive their pedigree from 
 the same head." But it is surely impossible to refuse 
 to recognize the higher claim of antiquity in our own 
 Royal House, when we know that its great founder 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 347 
 
 Cerdic had carved out with his own good sword a 
 great and yet enduring kingdom three hundred and 
 fifty years before the ancestor of the Capets became 
 Count of Anjou. And through the ancient Kings of 
 Scotland, our queen their descendant may defy any 
 sovereign line to show a loftier pedigree. And if in 
 ancientness of descent Queen Victoria has reason to 
 be justly proud, not the less cause has she to be so in 
 looking back upon that long line of illustrious proge- 
 nitors, of whom it may be said that more heroes and 
 statesmen have been produced than in any other great 
 family. This is not the place to enter into a cata- 
 logue of the virtues or vices of those departed great 
 ones, much less would it be becoming to speak here 
 of the personal character of their illustrious descend- 
 ant. But in one respect allusion may be permitted to 
 be made to a quality which Queen Victoria inherits 
 from her ancestors. The princely rulers of England 
 have been distinguished for personal courage, whether 
 seen in the hardy Saxon, the warlike Norman, the 
 lion-hearted Plantagenet, the stately Tudor, or the 
 later Guelph. Whether battling on their native soil 
 for their people's rights, or leading their " choice of 
 dauntless spirits" into an enemy's country, whether 
 facing an infuriated populace, or braving the assassin's 
 steel, the same high-blooded courage or presence of 
 mind has nerved all who have swayed the sceptre of 
 this land. In the leader of armies, or the manly head 
 
348 AXCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 of a great nation, we expect to find this virtue, but we 
 do not look for its display in a young and delicate 
 female. Yet without entering into a detail which the 
 recentness of occurrences renders unnecessary, it must 
 have forcibly struck some of her subjects that from 
 the hour of Queen Victoria's accession, when 
 
 " happily did her sweet self put on 
 The lineal state and glory of the land," 
 
 until now, the words addressed to her warlike prede- 
 cessor, the " Fifth Harry," placed at the head of this 
 work, are peculiarly applicable to the present occupier 
 of the throne : 
 
 " You are their heir, you sit upon their throne ; 
 The blood and courage that renowned them 
 Runs in your veins." 
 
 With equal truth may the words of the great poet 
 
 be added 
 
 " never king of England 
 Had nobles richer, and more loyal subjects." 
 
 To the glory which must belong to her as the head 
 of a mighty nation, upon whose empire the sun never 
 sets, and which, constantly increasing, still enlarges 
 the reign of true liberty and Christianity, to this glory 
 Queen Victoria adds the love of her subjects, and the 
 comfort of domestic happiness shared with the august 
 consort of her choice. For the Prince it mav be 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 349 
 
 permitted to indulge a wish in the language of Shak- 
 
 speare : 
 
 " May he live 
 Longer than I have time to tell his years ! 
 
 Ever belov'd and loving, 
 
 And, when old time shall lead him to his end, 
 Goodness and he fill up one monument !" 
 
 And for the illustrious lady for whose welfare the 
 pulse of a great nation throbs with the affectionate 
 and heartfelt interest of personal solicitude and loyalty, 
 still may the words of England's poet be employed : 
 
 " May many years of happy days befall 
 My gracious sovereign, my most loving liege ; 
 
 Each day still better other's happiness 
 Until the heavens, envying earth's good hap, 
 Add an immortal title to her crown." 
 
GENEALOGICAL TABLES 
 
 OF THE ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 *jy* *\jy» «^jv» 
 
 CAD CXO QX*> ' 
 GYD GYDGYD 
 «Aft» «aTU «Aft» 
 
 A A 
 
CONTENTS OF TABLES. 
 
 I. The Pedigree of Egbert from Cerdic. 
 
 II. The Pedigree of Henry II. from Egbert. 
 
 III. The Descent of Henry II. from Rollo. 
 
 IV. The Family of Charlemagne and Counts of Flanders to 
 
 Henry II. 
 V. The Descent of Edward IV. in male line from Henry II. 
 VI. The Descent of Edward IV. from Lionel, Duke of Clarence. 
 VII. The Descent of Edward IV. from John, Duke of Lancaster. 
 VIII. The Descent of James I. of England from Edward III., 
 and from Henry VII. , and Elizabeth of York. 
 IX. The Pedigree of the House of Tudor to Henry VII. 
 X. The Pedigree of the Kings of Scotland to King Robert the 
 
 Bruce. 
 X.* The same continued to James VI. 
 XI. The Descent of Queen Victoria from James I. 
 XII. The Pedigree of the House of Stuart to James VI. 
 
 XIII. The Pedigree of the House of Douglas to James VI. 
 
 XIV. The Pedigree of the Family of Bruce to King Roeert I. 
 XV. The Pedigree of the House of De Burg to Edward IV. 
 
 XVI. The Pedigree of the House of De Clare to Edward IV. 
 
 XVII. The Pedigree of the House of Mortimer to Edward IV. 
 
 XVIII. The Descent of Edward IV. from the House of Wake. 
 
 XIX. The Lineal Descent of the Kings of France. 
 
 XX. The Descent of the Kings of France of the House of Bour- 
 
 XXI. The Ancestry of Henry the Fowler from Charlemagne. 
 
 XXII. The Line of Witikind the Great to Henry the Lion. 
 
 XXIII. The House of Guelph in direct line to Henry the Lion. 
 
 XXIV. The House of Este to Henry the Lion. 
 XXV. The House of Billing to Henry the Lion. 
 
TABLES. 
 
 353 
 
 XXVI. The House of Brunswick from Henry the Lion to Queen 
 
 Victoria. 
 XXVII. The Line of YVitikind to Frederick the Grave of Saxe- 
 
 Gotha. 
 XXVIII. The Descent of Frederick the Grave from Alfred the G reat. 
 XXIX. The Line of Frederick the Grave to Queen Victoria. 
 XXX. The Descent of Queen Victoria and Prince Albert from 
 
 Ernest the Pious. 
 XXXI. The Lineal Descent of the Kings of Denmark. 
 XXXII. The House of Mecklenburg to Queen Victoria. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 The Pedigree of Egbert from Cerdic. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 
 Cerdic 
 
 First King of W-essex 
 
 Second ditto 
 
 Third ditto 
 
 Fifth ditto 
 
 Second son 
 
 Councillor to his son 
 
 In a. 
 Brother to King Ina. 
 
 King of Kent 
 
 19th King of Wessex. 
 
 519 
 534 
 560 
 591 
 
 before 
 
 534 
 560 
 
 787 
 
 
 Cenric 
 
 
 Ceawjline 
 
 CUTHWINE 
 
 CUTH 
 
 
 Ceowald 
 
 Cenred 
 
 Names of Consorts 
 not known. 
 
 Ingils, 2nd son 
 
 Eoppa 
 
 
 Eafa 
 
 
 Alchmund 
 
 Egbert 
 
 
354 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 The Pedigree of Henry II. from Egbert. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Egbert 
 
 First King of 
 England 
 
 827 
 
 838 
 
 Redburga. 
 
 Noble but uncer- 
 
 
 tain. 
 
 Ethelwolf 
 
 K. of England. 
 
 838 
 
 858 
 
 Osburga . . 
 
 Earl Oslac. 
 
 Alfred the Great. . 
 
 Ditto fourth son 
 
 871 
 
 901 
 
 Ealswitha . 
 
 E. Ethelan and 
 Lady Eadburga. 
 
 Edward the Elder... 
 
 K. of England. 
 
 901 
 
 925 
 
 Eadgiva. . 
 
 Earl Sigelline. 
 
 Edmund the Elder... 
 
 Do. succeeded 
 Athelstan 
 
 941 
 
 946 
 
 Elgifa 
 
 uncertain. 
 
 Edgar the Peaceable 
 
 second son, suc- 
 ceeded Edwy 
 
 959 
 
 975 
 
 Elfrida.. 
 
 Ordgar, Earl of 
 Devon. 
 
 Ethelred II 
 
 sue. Edward the 
 Martyr 
 
 978 
 
 1016 
 
 Elgifa 
 
 Ealdorman Tho- 
 red. 
 
 Edmund Ironside. . . 
 
 K. of England. 
 
 1016 
 
 1017 
 
 Algitha. . . 
 
 unknown. 
 
 Edward the Outlaw. 
 
 Prince Royal.. 
 
 
 1057 
 
 Agatha . . . 
 
 Emperor Hen. II. 
 
 Margaret 
 
 Q. of Scotland. 
 
 
 1093 
 
 Male. III.. 
 
 Duncan, King of 
 Scots. 
 
 Matilda 
 
 Q. of England. 
 
 mar. 
 1102 
 
 1118 
 
 Henry I . . 
 
 William the 
 Conqueror. 
 
 Matilda 
 
 Emp. and heir 
 of Henry I. 
 
 1141 
 
 1167 
 
 Geoffrey 
 Plantagenet 
 
 Fou Ik V., Count 
 
 
 of Anjou. 
 
 Henry II 
 
 K. of England. 
 
 1154 
 
 1189 
 
 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 The Descent of Henry II. from Rollo. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 accd. died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Rollo, or Robert I. 
 
 1st Duke of 
 
 912 932 
 
 Papia .... 
 
 Berenger, Count 
 
 
 Normandy 
 
 
 
 
 of Bayeux. 
 
 William Longsword. 
 
 2nd duke .... 
 
 932 
 
 943 
 
 Sprota . . . 
 
 Hubert, Earl of 
 Senlis. 
 
 Rich. I. Sans-peur. . 
 
 3rd duke 
 
 943 
 
 996 
 
 Gunora. .. 
 
 of Danish birth. 
 
 Richard II 
 
 4th duke 
 
 996 
 
 1027 
 
 Judith.. . . 
 
 D. of Britany. 
 
 Robert le Diable. . . 
 
 6lh duke 
 
 1027 
 
 1038 
 
 Arleta .... 
 
 supposed grand- 
 dan, of Edmund 
 Ironside. 
 
 William II 
 
 7th duke, King 
 of England 
 
 1038 
 
 1087 
 
 Matilda... 
 
 Baldwin Y., Ct. 
 of Flanders. 
 
 
 9th duke, and 
 ditto 
 
 
 1135 
 
 Matilda . . . 
 
 Malcolm III. and 
 
 
 Margaret. 
 
 Matilda 
 
 Empress 
 
 
 1167 
 
 Geoffrey of 
 Anjou . . . 
 
 Foulk V., Cooul 
 of Anjou. 
 
 Henry II 
 
 K. of England, 
 
 1154 1189 
 
 
 
 
 and 10th duke 
 
 
 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 355 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 The Family of Charlemagne and Counts of Flanders to 
 Henry II. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Pepin the Old 
 
 Doda 
 
 Pepin cTHeristal.. . 
 Charles Martel .. . 
 Pepin the Short 
 
 Charlemagne . . . 
 
 Louis le Debonair.. 
 Charles the Bald. . 
 
 Judith . 
 
 Baldwin I. . . 
 Baldwin II. . 
 Arnolf I. . . . 
 Baldwin III. 
 Arnolf II. . . 
 Baldwin IV. , 
 Baldwin V... 
 
 Matilda 
 
 Henry I 
 
 Matilda 
 
 Henry II. . . . 
 
 Mayor of Aus 
 trasia 
 
 D. of Austrasia 
 D. of the Franks 
 
 King of France 
 
 Emperor of the 
 West 
 
 King of France 
 
 King and Em- 
 peror 
 
 Widow of King 
 Ethelwolf 
 
 aceci. died 
 
 687 
 714 
 751 
 
 800 
 
 814 
 840 
 
 714 
 741 
 
 7uS 
 
 8:4 
 840 
 
 Anchises, 
 died 679 
 Elpaide 
 Rotrude 
 B itrade.. 
 
 Hildegarde 
 
 Judith. ... 
 Hermen- 
 trude 
 Baldwin 
 
 Parentage ofCoi: 
 
 Counts o/Tlanders. 
 
 1st Count of 
 Flanders 
 2nd Count.. 
 
 3rd Count. . 
 
 4th Count. . 
 
 5th Count. . 
 
 6th Count. . 
 
 7th Count. . 
 
 Queen of Eng- 
 land 
 
 King of Eng- 
 land 
 
 Empress 
 
 K. of Enzlanrl, 
 
 about 
 
 878 
 
 858 
 
 
 878 
 
 918 
 
 918 
 
 
 
 932 
 
 962 
 
 98S 
 
 988 
 
 1034 
 
 1034 
 
 1067 
 
 
 1083 
 
 1100 
 
 1135 
 
 
 1167 
 
 1154 
 
 1189 
 
 Judith.. . . 
 
 Alfritha . . 
 
 Alice .... 
 
 Machial . . 
 
 Susann3. . 
 
 Eleanora.. 
 
 Adela ... . 
 
 William 
 the Conq. 
 Matilda . . 
 
 Geoffry of 
 Anjou 
 
 St. Arnold Bishp. 
 of Metz,d. 640. 
 
 Caribert, Count 
 of Laon. 
 of Swabia. 
 
 GUELPH I. 
 
 Vodon, Earl of 
 Orleans. 
 
 Andacer, Great 
 Forester of Flan 
 ders, died 837. 
 
 Charles the 
 
 Bald. 
 Alfred the 
 Great. 
 Herbertll. Ct.of 
 
 Vermandois. 
 Herman Billing, 
 
 D. of Saxony. 
 Berenger II. K. 
 
 of Italy. 
 Richard II. D. 
 
 of Normandy. 
 King Robert I. 
 
 of France. 
 Robert II. D. of 
 
 Normandy. 
 Malcolm III. K. 
 
 of Scots. 
 Foulk V. Count 
 
 of Anjou. 
 
356 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE V. 
 The Descent of Edward IV. in male line from Henry II. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 born, 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parent, of Con. 
 
 Henry II 
 
 King of 
 England 
 
 1132 
 
 1154 
 
 1189 
 
 Eleanor. . 
 
 William V. 
 
 
 Duke of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Aquitaine. 
 
 John 
 
 Ditto .... 
 
 1166 
 
 1199 
 
 1216 
 
 Isabella. . 
 
 Aymer, Ct. of 
 
 
 Angouleme. 
 
 Henry III. 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1208 
 
 1216 
 
 1272 
 
 Eleanor. . 
 
 Raymond, C. 
 of Provence. 
 
 
 Edward I 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1239 
 
 1272 
 
 1307 
 
 Eleanor. . 
 
 Ferdinand 
 
 
 III., King 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Castile. 
 
 Edward II 
 
 Ditto .... 
 
 1284 
 
 1307 
 
 1327 
 
 Isabella. . 
 
 Philip the 
 Fair, King 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of France. 
 
 Edward III.. ....... 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1312 
 
 1327 
 
 1377 
 
 Philippa. . 
 
 William, E. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Holland. 
 
 Edmund of Langley . . . 
 
 Duke of 
 York 
 
 1341 
 
 1385 
 
 1401 
 
 Isabel.. . . 
 
 Peter, K. of 
 Castile and 
 Leon. 
 
 Richard of Coningsburg 
 
 E. of Cam- 
 bridge 
 
 
 1414 
 
 1415 
 
 Anne Mor- 
 timer 
 
 Roger, Earl 
 of Marche. 
 
 Richard Plantagenet 
 
 Duke of 
 York 
 
 
 1425 
 
 1460 
 
 Cicely Ne- 
 vill 
 
 Ralph, Earl 
 of West- 
 moreland. 
 
 Edward IV 
 
 King of 
 
 England 
 
 1443 
 
 1461 
 
 1483 
 
 Lady Eli- 
 zabeth 
 
 Richard Wid- 
 
 
 vill, Earl of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Grey 
 
 Rivers. 
 
 Elizabeth of York . . 
 
 Heiress. . 
 
 
 
 1503 
 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 357 
 
 TABLE VI. 
 
 The Descent of Edward IV. from Lionel, Duke of Clarence. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 born 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parent, of Con. 
 
 Edward III 
 
 King of 
 England 
 
 1312 
 
 1327 
 
 1377 
 
 Philippa. . 
 
 William, E. 
 of Holland. 
 
 Lionel, 3rd son 
 
 Duke of 
 Clarence 
 
 1338 
 
 1362 
 
 1368 
 
 Elizabeth 
 de Burgh 
 
 William, 3rd 
 E. of Ulster. 
 
 Philippa 
 
 sole heir 
 
 1355 
 
 mar. 
 1368 
 
 
 Edmund 
 Mortimer 
 
 Roger, 2nd 
 
 
 E. of Marche. 
 
 Roger Mortimer . 
 
 Earl of 
 Marche 
 
 
 1381 
 
 1398 
 
 Eleanor 
 Holland 
 
 Thomas, Earl 
 of Kent. 
 
 Anne Mortimer 
 
 heir to her 
 brother 
 
 
 before 
 
 1415 
 
 Richard 
 
 Plantage- 
 
 net 
 Cicely Ne- 
 
 Edmund of 
 Langley. 
 
 Richard Plantagenet 
 
 Duke of 
 
 
 1425 
 
 1460 
 
 Ralph, E. of 
 
 
 York 
 
 
 
 
 vill 
 
 Westmore- 
 land. 
 
 Edward IV 
 
 King of 
 England 
 
 1443 
 
 1461 
 
 1483 
 
 Lady Eli- 
 zabeth 
 Grey 
 
 descended 
 from Henry 
 III. 
 
 Elizabeth of York. . 
 
 Heiress. . 
 
 
 
 1503 
 
 Henry VII 
 
 
 TABLE VII. 
 
 The Descent of Edward IV .from John, Duke of Lancaster. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 bora accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parent, of Con. 
 
 Edward III 
 
 King of 
 England 
 
 1312 
 
 1327 
 
 1377 
 
 Philippa 
 
 
 John of Gaunt 
 
 Duke of 
 Lancaster 
 
 1340 
 
 
 1399 
 
 Catherine, 
 3rd wife 
 
 Sir Payn 
 Roet, knt. 
 
 Joan Beaufort 
 
 Widow of 
 Robert 
 Ferrers 
 
 
 
 1440 
 
 Ralph Ne- 
 vill 
 
 John, Lord 
 
 Nevill. 
 
 Cicely Nevill 
 
 Duchess of 
 York 
 
 
 
 1495 
 
 Richard, 
 D. of York 
 
 Richard, E.of 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Edward IV 
 
 King of 
 
 1443 
 
 1461 
 
 1483 
 
 
 
 
 England 
 
 
 
358 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE VIII. 
 
 The Descent of James I. of England, from Edward III., and 
 from Henry VII. and Elizabeth of York. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 born. 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parent, of Con. 
 
 Edward III 
 
 King of 
 England 
 
 1312 
 
 1327 
 
 1377 
 
 Phihppa . . 
 
 William, E. 
 of Holland. 
 
 John of Gaunt 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Lancaster 
 
 1340 
 
 1361 
 
 1399 
 
 Catherine 
 Swynford 
 
 Sir Payn 
 Roel, knt. 
 
 John Beaufort 
 
 Earl of 
 Somerset 
 
 
 1397 
 
 1410 
 
 Margaret 
 Holland 
 
 Thomas, Earl 
 of Kent. 
 
 John Beaufort 
 
 Dnke of 
 Somerset 
 
 
 1443 
 
 1444 
 
 Margaret . 
 
 Sir John 
 Beauchamp. 
 
 Margaret Beaufort .. 
 
 only dau. 
 and heir 
 
 
 
 1509 
 
 Edmund 
 Tudor 
 
 Sir Owen Tu- 
 dor, and Q. 
 Katherine. 
 
 Henry VII 
 
 King of 
 
 England 
 
 1455 
 
 1485 
 
 1509 
 
 Elizabeth 
 of York 
 
 
 
 IV. 
 
 Margaret Tudor .... 
 
 Queen of 
 Scotland 
 
 1489 
 
 1505 
 
 1541 
 
 James IV. 
 
 JamesIII.K. 
 
 of Scotland. 
 
 James V 
 
 King of 
 Scots 
 
 1511 
 
 1513 
 
 1542 
 
 see Tab. X. 
 
 
 
 
 Mary Stuart 
 
 Queen of 
 
 Scots 
 
 1542 
 
 1542 
 
 1587 
 
 Henry 
 Darnley 
 
 
 James VI 
 
 King of 
 England 
 
 1566 
 
 1603 
 
 1625 
 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 359 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 The Pedigree of the House of Tudor to Henry VII. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Cadwallader 
 
 last King of Bri- 
 tain 
 Prince of Britain 
 
 689 
 
 
 
 Tdwal Ywrch.. . . 
 
 720 
 
 
 
 RODERIC MOLWYNOC 
 
 Prince of Wales. 
 
 750 
 
 
 
 CONAN TlNDAETHWY 
 
 Prince of Wales. 
 
 817 
 
 
 
 ESYLT 
 
 Heiress of Wales 
 
 
 Mervyn 
 Vrych. 
 
 
 RODERIC the Great. 
 
 Prince of all 
 Wales 
 
 877 
 
 Angharad . . 
 
 Meyric, Prince of 
 South Wales. 
 
 Cadeth, 2nd son. . . 
 
 Prince of South 
 Wales, and Lord 
 of Powis 
 
 907 
 
 Rhinger . . . 
 
 Tudyr Ivwr. 
 
 Howel Dha 
 
 King of all Wales 
 
 948 
 
 Jana 
 
 Duke of Cornwall. 
 
 Owen 
 
 Prince of South 
 Wales 
 
 987 
 
 Eva, grand- 
 daughter 
 
 Patrick, King of 
 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 Eneon 
 
 oht. vita patris. . 
 
 983 
 
 
 
 Tewdar Mawr. .. . 
 
 Prince of South 
 Wales 
 
 993 
 
 
 
 Rhys ap Tewdar. . 
 
 Prince of South 
 Wales 
 
 1090 
 
 Gwladys 
 
 Rhywallon, Pr. of 
 N. Wales. 
 
 Griffith ap Rhys.. 
 
 Prince of South 
 Wales 
 
 1137 
 
 Gwenllian. . 
 
 Griffith ap Conan, 
 P. of North Wales. 
 
 Lord Rhys 
 
 3rd son, Prince 
 • of South Wales 
 
 1197 
 
 Gwenllian. . 
 
 Madocap Meredith, 
 Prince of Powis. 
 
 Gwenllian 
 
 Heiress 
 
 
 Ednyfed 
 Vychan 
 
 said to be descended 
 from King Lear. 
 
 Grono 
 
 of Trecastel .... 
 
 
 Morfydh . . . 
 
 Meurye, Lord of 
 
 
 Gwent. 
 
 Tudwr ap Grono. . 
 
 of Penwynyd . . . 
 
 1311 
 
 Angaied 
 
 Ithel Fychan. 
 
 Grono a • Tudwr. . 
 
 
 1331 
 
 Gwerfill 
 
 
 Sir Tudor 
 
 of Penwynyd. . . 
 
 1387 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 Thomas ap Llewel- 
 lyn. 
 
 Meredith ap Tudor 
 
 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 David Fychan. 
 
 Sir Owen Tudor . . 
 
 Equerry to Henry 
 
 1461 
 
 Queen Kathe- 
 
 Charles VI., King 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 rine 
 
 of France. 
 
 Edmund Tudor , . .. 
 
 Earl of Richmond 
 
 1456 
 
 Margaret 
 Beaufort 
 
 John, Duke of 
 Somerset. 
 
 Henry VII 
 
 Earl of Richmond 
 
 1509 
 
 
 see Table VIII. 
 
 
 and K. of England 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
360 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE X. 
 
 The Pedigree of the Kings of Scotland to King Robert 
 the Bruce. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 accd. died. 
 
 Consort. 1 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Kenneth M "Alpine 
 
 1st King of 
 
 all Scotland 
 
 836 
 
 859 
 
 
 
 CoNSTANTINEII. . . . 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 863 
 
 881 
 
 
 
 Donald IV 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 893 
 
 904 
 
 
 
 Malcolm 1 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 944 
 
 953 
 
 
 
 Kenneth II 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 970 
 
 994 
 
 
 
 Malcolm II 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 1003 
 
 1033 
 
 
 
 Beatrice 
 
 
 
 
 Criuan, bi- 
 shop of Duu- 
 keld 
 
 
 Duncan I 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 1033 
 
 1039 
 
 sister of Si- 
 ward 
 
 
 Malcolm III 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 1056 
 
 1093 
 
 Margaret of 
 
 England 
 
 Edward the Out- 
 law. See Tab. II. 
 
 David I., 4th son. . 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 1124 
 
 1153 
 
 Maud 
 
 Waltheof, son of 
 Siward. 
 
 Henry, ob. v. pat. . 
 
 Prince of 
 Scotland 
 
 1134 
 
 1152 
 
 Ada* 
 
 William de War- 
 renne. 
 
 David 
 
 Earl of Hunt- 
 ingdon 
 
 1190 
 
 1219 
 
 Maud 
 
 Hugh Kivilioc, 
 
 
 E. of Chester. 
 
 Isabel 
 
 second daugh- 
 ter 
 
 
 1251 
 
 Robert Bruce 
 
 Robert Brace, 3rd 
 
 
 Lord of Annan- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 dale. See Tab. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Robert Bruce . 
 
 the Competi- 
 
 
 1295 
 
 Elizabeth de 
 
 Gilbert, Earl of 
 
 
 tor 
 
 
 
 Clare 
 
 Gloucester. 
 
 Robert Bruce. . . . 
 
 E. of Carrick 
 
 
 1304 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 Niel, Earl of Car- 
 rick. 
 
 Robert Bruce. . . . 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 1306 
 
 1329 
 
 
 
 * Great granddaughter of William the Conqueror. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 361 
 
 TABLE X * 
 The Pedigree of the Kings of Scotland continued to James VI. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 born. 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Robert Bruce- 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 
 1306 
 
 1329 
 
 Isabel 
 
 Donald, Earl of 
 Mar. 
 
 Marjory Bruce 
 
 
 
 
 1318 
 
 Walter the 
 Steward 
 
 James, son of 
 Alexander, 4th 
 Steward. See 
 Table XII. 
 
 Robert II 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 1314 
 
 1371 
 
 1389 
 
 Elizabeth. . . 
 
 Sir Adam Mure. 
 
 Robert III. . . . 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 
 1389 
 
 1406 
 
 Annabella . . 
 
 Sir John Drum- 
 mond. 
 
 James I 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 1394 
 
 1403 
 
 1437 
 
 Joanna Beau- 
 fort 
 
 John, Earl of So- 
 merset. 
 
 James II 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 1430 
 
 1437 
 
 1460 
 
 Mary 
 
 Arnold, Duke of 
 Gueldres. 
 
 Jamis III 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 
 1460 
 
 1488 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 Christian I. King 
 of Denmark. 
 
 James IV 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 1472 
 
 1488 
 
 1513 
 
 Princess 
 Margaret 
 
 Henry VII. and 
 Elizabeth of 
 York. 
 
 James V 
 
 K. of Scots 
 
 1511 
 
 1513 
 
 1542 
 
 Mary, eldest 
 daughter 
 
 Claude, Duke of 
 Guise. 
 
 Mary 
 
 Q. of Scots 
 
 1542 
 
 1542 
 
 1587 
 
 Henry Stuart 
 
 Matthew, Earl of 
 Lenox. 
 
 James VI 
 
 K. of Great 
 
 1560 
 
 1603 | 1625 
 
 Anne of Den- 
 
 Frederick II. 
 
 
 Britain. 
 
 
 
 
 mark 
 
 
362 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XI. 
 
 The Descent of Queen Victoria from James I. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. born. 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parent, of Co;i. 
 
 James I 
 
 King of Great 
 Britain 
 
 1566 
 
 1603 
 
 1625 
 
 Anne .... 
 
 
 
 King of Den- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iu ark. 
 
 Elizabeth Stuart 
 
 Queen of Bo- 
 hemia 
 
 1596 
 
 
 1662 
 
 Frederick 
 V. 
 
 descended from 
 Henry the Lion 
 of Saxony. 
 
 Sot-hia 
 
 Electress.. . . 
 
 1630 
 
 
 1714 
 
 Ernest Au- 
 gustus, 
 
 George, Duke 
 of Brunswick. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Elector of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hanover 
 
 
 George I 
 
 King of Great 
 Britain 
 
 1660 
 
 1714 
 
 1727 
 
 Sophia- 
 Dorothea 
 
 George Wil- 
 liam, Duke of 
 Zell. 
 
 George II 
 
 King of Great 
 Britain 
 
 1683 
 
 1727 
 
 1760 
 
 Caroline. . 
 
 John Frederick, 
 Margrave of 
 Brandenburg. 
 
 Frederick Lewis. 
 
 Prince of 
 Wales 
 
 1706 
 
 1729 
 
 1751 
 
 Augusta . . 
 
 Frederick II., 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 Gotha. 
 
 George III 
 
 King of Great 
 Britain 
 
 1738 
 
 1760 
 
 1820 
 
 Charlotte- 
 Sophia 
 
 Charles L.Fred. 
 I., Duke of 
 Mecklenburg- 
 Strelitz. 
 
 Edward, 4th son. . 
 
 Duke of Kent 
 
 1767 
 
 1799 
 
 1820 
 
 Victoria- 
 Maria- 
 Louisa 
 
 Francis, Duke 
 of Saxe-Co- 
 burg-Saalfeld. 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Q. of Great 
 Britain 
 
 1819 
 
 1837 
 
 
 Albert, D. 
 ofSaxony 
 
 Ernest Augus- 
 tus, reigning 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 Gotha. 
 
 
 VlVAT REGINA .' 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 363 
 
 TABLE XII. 
 
 The Pedigree of the House of Stuart to James VI. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Flaald 
 
 obtained a 
 grant from 
 the Conque- 
 ror. 
 
 
 
 
 Alan 
 
 
 
 a dau. and heir 
 
 ofWarine, Sheriff of 
 Shropshire. 
 
 Walter, 2nd son. . 
 
 1st Lord High 
 Steward 
 
 1177 
 
 Eschina,heiress 
 
 of Moll. 
 
 Alan 
 
 2nd Steward 
 3rd Steward 
 4:h Steward 
 
 1204 
 1246 
 1283 
 
 Eva 
 
 Lord of Tippermuir. 
 
 Walter 
 
 Janet M'Rudrie 
 
 * Alexander 
 
 Angus, Earl of Bute. 
 
 Sir John Stewart. 
 
 of Bonkill,2d 
 son, slain at 
 Falkirk 
 
 1298 
 
 Margaret, heir. 
 
 Sir Alexander Bon- 
 kill. 
 
 Sir Alan Stewart. 
 
 of Dreghton, 
 2d son, slain 
 at Halidon 
 
 1333 
 
 
 
 Sir Alex. Stewart 
 
 ofDernley,3d 
 
 1371 
 
 
 
 Sir Alex. Stewart 
 
 
 1405 
 
 Janet 
 
 Sir William Keith of 
 
 
 
 Gals town. 
 
 Sir John Stuart . . 
 
 1st Lord 
 
 1429 
 
 Elizabeth, 2nd 
 
 Duncan, Earl of Le- 
 
 
 D'Aubigny 
 
 
 daughter 
 
 nox. 
 
 Sir Alan Stuart. . 
 
 slain at Lin- 
 
 1439 
 
 Catherine .... 
 
 Sir William Setonof 
 that Ilk. 
 
 John Stuart 
 
 1st L. Darn- 
 ley, and 1st 
 E. of Lenox 
 
 1494 
 
 Margaret 
 
 Alexander, 2nd Lord 
 Montgomery. 
 
 Matthew Stuart . 
 
 2d Earl of Le- 
 
 1513 
 
 Elizabeth Ha- 
 
 James, E. of Arran, 
 
 
 nox, slain at 
 
 
 milton 
 
 and Princess Mary, 
 
 
 Flodden 
 
 
 
 daught.of James II. 
 
 John Stuart 
 
 3d Earl of Le- 
 
 1526 
 
 Anne Stuart.. . 
 
 John, Earl of Athol. 
 
 Matthew Stuart . 
 
 4th Earl of Le- 
 nox 
 
 1573 
 
 Marg. Douglas 
 
 Archibald, 6th Earl 
 of Angus,and Queen 
 Margaret Tudor. 
 
 Henry Stuart 
 
 Titular King 
 
 1567 
 
 Mary, Queen 
 
 James V. See Table 
 
 
 of Scots 
 
 
 of Scots. 
 
 X. 
 
 James VI 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 1625 
 
 
 
 * Alexander, the 4th Steward, was father of James, 5th Steward, who, by his wife Cecilia 
 daughter of Patrick, Earl of March, was father of Walter the Steward, who married Marjory 
 Bruce, and by her was ancestor of the kings of Scotland. See Tab. X. 
 
364 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XIII. 
 
 The Pedigree of the House of Douglas to James VI. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 William de Douglas . . . 
 
 Lord of Doug- 
 las 1057 
 
 
 
 
 Sir John Douglas 
 
 2nd Lord of 
 
 Douglas 
 
 1145 
 
 
 
 Sir William Douglas - . 
 
 3rd Lord 
 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 de Kerdal. 
 
 Sir Archibald Douglas 
 
 4th Lord 
 
 1240 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 Sir John Craw- 
 furd. 
 
 Sir William Douglas . . . 
 
 5th Lord 
 
 1276 
 
 Martha .... 
 
 E. of Car rick. 
 
 Sir William "the Hardy" 
 
 7 th Lord 
 
 1303 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 eldest daugh- 
 
 Alex. 4th Lord 
 High Steward. 
 
 Archibald " Tinemati" . . 
 
 10th Lord. . . 
 
 1333 
 
 a daughter of 
 
 John Cummin. 
 
 William Douglas 
 
 1st Earl of 
 
 Douglas 
 
 1384 
 
 Marg. Stuart 
 
 Thomas, Earl of 
 Angus.* 
 
 George Douglas 
 
 1st Earl of 
 
 Angus, ju. 
 mat. 
 
 1402 
 
 Prs. Mary 
 Stuart 
 
 King Robert III. 
 
 George, 2nd son 
 
 4th Earl of 
 
 Angus 
 
 1461 
 
 Elizabeth . . . 
 
 Sir Andrew Sib- 
 bald of Balgonie. 
 
 Archibald " Bell-the-Cai'' 1 
 
 5th Earl of 
 Angus 
 
 1514 
 
 Elizabeth .. . 
 
 Robert, Lord 
 Boyd. 
 
 George Douglas 
 
 Master of An. 
 gns, slain at 
 Flodden 
 
 1513 
 
 Elizabeth . . . 
 
 John, Lord Drum- 
 mond. 
 
 Archibald Douglas. . . . 
 
 6th Earl of 
 Angus 
 
 1556 
 
 Q. Margaret 
 
 Henry VII. 
 
 Margaret Douglas .... 
 
 Countess of 
 
 1577 
 
 Matthew 
 
 John, 3rd Earl of 
 
 
 Lenox 
 
 
 Stuart 
 
 Lenox. See 
 Table XII. 
 
 Henry Stuart 
 
 Lord Darnley 
 
 1567 
 
 Mary, Queen 
 of Scots 
 
 James V. 
 
 James VI 
 
 King of Scots 
 
 1625 
 
 
 
 * He was son ot Sir Alexander Stuart, Earl of Ang-us, who was eldest son of Sir John Stewart 
 ofBonkill. See Tab. XII. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 365 
 
 TABLE XIV. 
 
 The Pedigree of the Family of Bruce to King Robert I. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Thebotan 
 
 Duke of Sles- 
 wick, cr. 721 
 
 
 Gundella... . 
 
 Vitellan, Lord of Bel- 
 lansted. 
 
 Eusun 
 
 
 
 Ascrida, 
 granddau. 
 
 of Olaus, King of 
 Norway. 
 
 Regenwald 
 
 General to Ha- 
 
 
 Groe, 2nd 
 
 Urimund, Count of 
 
 
 rold Harfager 
 
 
 wife 
 
 Toedem. 
 
 Eynor 
 
 Earl of Orkney 
 
 930 
 
 
 
 
 Earl of Orkney 
 and Shetland 
 
 
 Garliotta . . . 
 
 Duncan, Earl of Caith- 
 
 
 ness. 
 
 Ladvar 
 
 Earl of Orkney 
 
 996 
 
 Africa 
 
 Somerled, Thane of 
 the Isles. 
 
 Sigurt the Gross... 
 
 Earl of Orkney- 
 
 1004 
 
 First wife un- 
 known 
 
 
 Brusce, 3rd son . . 
 
 Earl of Caith- 
 ness 
 
 
 Ostrida .... 
 
 Regenwald, Earl of 
 Gothland. 
 
 Regenwald 
 
 Governor of Al- 
 degerburg 
 
 
 Arlogia 
 
 Waldemar, King of 
 
 Russia. 
 
 Robert de Brus. . 
 
 Counsellor to 
 Dnke Rohert 
 
 
 Emma 
 
 Alain, Earl of Bre- 
 tagne. 
 
 Robert de Brus. . 
 
 accompanied the 
 Conqueror 
 
 1094 
 
 Agnes 
 
 Waltheg, Earl of St. 
 Clair. 
 
 Robert de Brus . . 
 
 1st Lord of 
 Annandale 
 
 1143 
 
 Agnes An- 
 nand 
 
 Heiress of Annandale. 
 
 William de Brus. 
 
 2nd Lord 
 
 1183 
 
 Judith de 
 Lancaster 
 
 William, Baron of 
 Kendal. 
 
 Robert de Brus. . 
 
 3rd Lord 
 
 1191 
 
 Isabel 
 
 King William the 
 Lion. 
 
 Robert de Bruce 
 
 " the noble," 4th 
 
 1245 
 
 Isabel, 2nd 
 
 David, Earl of Hunt- 
 
 
 Lord 
 
 
 daughter 
 
 ingdon. See Tab. X. 
 
 Robert de Bruce 
 
 Competitor, 5th 
 
 1295 
 
 Isabel de 
 
 dau. or granddau. of 
 
 
 Lord 
 
 
 Clare 
 
 Gilbert de Clare. 
 
 Robert Bruce . . . 
 
 Earl of Carrick, 
 jure uxoris 
 
 1304 
 
 Margaret.. .. 
 
 Niel. Earl of Carrick. 
 
 Robert Bruce . . . 
 
 King of Scots.. 
 
 1329 
 
 
 
366 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XV. 
 
 The Pedigree of the House of De Burgh to Edward IV. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 John de Burgo 
 
 Earl of Comyn 
 
 
 
 
 Harlowen de Burgo 
 
 L. of Conteville 
 
 
 Arlotta 
 
 Fulbert de Croy. 
 
 Robert de Mortaigne 
 
 E. of Cornwall 
 
 
 Maud Montgo- 
 mery 
 
 Roger, Earl of 
 Arundel. 
 
 William de Moreton 
 
 E. of Cornwall 
 
 1106 
 
 
 
 Adelm de Burg 
 
 Steward to 
 Henry II. 
 
 
 Agues 
 
 Louis VII. 
 
 William FitzAdelm 
 
 Governor of Ire- 
 land 
 
 1204 
 
 Julian 
 
 Robert Doisnell. 
 
 Richard de Burgo . . 
 
 Lord of Con- 
 
 1243 
 
 Hodierna de 
 
 granddaughter of 
 
 
 naught 
 
 
 Gernon 
 
 Cahill, King of 
 Connaught. 
 
 Walter de Burg. . . . 
 
 1st E. of Ulster 
 
 1271 
 
 Maud de Lacie 
 
 Hugh, Earl of 
 Ulster. 
 
 Richard de Burg 
 
 2nd Earl 
 
 1326 
 
 Margaret de 
 Burg 
 
 John, Baron de 
 Lanvale. 
 
 John de Burg 
 
 ob. vita, patris 
 
 1314 
 
 Elizabeth de ■ 
 Clare 
 
 Gilbert de Clare 
 and the Princess 
 Joan. 
 
 William de Burg.. .. 
 
 3rd E. of Ulster 
 
 1333 
 
 Maud Planta- 
 genet 
 
 Henry, Earl of 
 Lancaster. 
 
 Elizabeth de Burg. . 
 
 Countess of Ul- 
 ster 
 
 1363 
 
 Lionel, Duke of 
 Clarence 
 
 Edward III. 
 
 Philippa of Clarence 
 
 see Table VI.. 
 
 
 Edmund Mor- 
 timer 
 
 Roger, 2nd Earl 
 of Marche. 
 
 Roger Mortimer .... 
 
 5tb E. of Ulster 
 
 1398 
 
 Eleanor Hol- 
 land 
 
 Thomas, Earl of 
 Kent. 
 
 Anne Mortimer 
 
 
 
 Richard, Earl 
 of Cambridge 
 
 Edmund, son of 
 Edward III. 
 
 Richard Plantagenet 
 
 E. of Ulster and 
 D. of York 
 
 1460 
 
 Cicely Nevill .. 
 
 Ralph Nevill. 
 
 Edward IV 
 
 K. of England. 
 
 1483 
 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 367 
 
 TABLE XVI. 
 
 The Pedigree of the House of Be Clare to Edward IV. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 
 Duke of Nor- «9f> 
 
 
 mandy 
 
 
 Geoffrey'. 
 
 
 
 Gilbert Crispin 
 
 Earl of Brionne 
 
 
 Richard Fitz-Gilbeivi" 
 
 1st Earl of Clare 
 
 
 Gilbert de Toniruce .. 
 
 2nd Earl 
 
 
 Richard de Clare . . . 
 
 3rd Earl, and 
 E. of Hertford 
 
 1139 
 
 Roger de Clarc 
 
 5th E. of Clare 
 
 1172 
 
 Richard de Clare . . . 
 
 6th E. of Clare 
 
 1218 
 
 Gilbert de Clare . . . 
 
 Earl of Clare, 
 Hertford, and 
 Gloucester 
 
 1229 
 
 Richard de Clare .. . 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1282 
 
 Gilbert de Clare .... 
 
 Ditto.. . 
 
 1295 
 
 Elizabeth de Clare.. 
 
 heir of her bro- 
 ther Gilbert 
 
 
 William de Bcrg 
 
 3rd Earl of Ul- 
 ster 
 
 1333 
 
 Elizabeth de Burg . . 
 
 Heiress of Ul- ! 13 63 
 
 
 ster 
 
 Philipfa of Clarence 
 
 see Table VI.. 
 
 
 Rogtr Mortimer .... 
 
 5th Earl of Ul- 
 ster 
 
 1398 
 
 
 
 
 Richard Plantagenet 
 
 Earl of Ulster 
 and D. of York 
 
 1460 
 
 Edward IV 
 
 K. of England, 
 and Earl of 
 Ulster 
 
 1483 
 
 I 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Rohesic 
 
 Isabel de Bel 
 lomont 
 Eva 
 
 Maud,dau. and 
 
 heir 
 Aniicia, co-heir 
 
 Isabel, 3rd dau. 
 
 MatildadeLacy 
 
 Joan of Acres. 
 John de Burg. 
 
 Maud Planta- 
 genet 
 
 Lionel, Duke 
 of Clarence 
 
 Edmund Mor- 
 timer 
 
 Eleanor Hol- 
 land 
 
 Richard Plan- 
 tagenet 
 
 Cicely Nevill .. 
 
 Walter Giffard, 
 1st E. of Buck- 
 ingham. 
 
 Richard, Earl of 
 Leicester. 
 
 Dermot M'Carty 
 More. 
 
 James St. Hil- 
 lary. 
 
 William, Earl of 
 Gloucester. 
 
 William Marshal, 
 E.ofPembroke. 
 
 John, Earl of Lin- 
 coln. 
 
 Edward I. 
 
 Richard, 2nd E. 
 of Ulster. 
 
 Henry, grandson 
 of Henry III. 
 
 Edward III. 
 
 Roger, 2nd Earl 
 
 of Marche. 
 Thomas, Earl of 
 
 Kent. 
 Edmund of Lang- 
 
 ley. 
 Ralph, Earl of 
 
 Westmoreland 
 
368 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XVII. 
 
 The Pedigree of the House of Mortimer to Edward IV. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Baldric the Teuton. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 LordofBacque- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ville 
 
 
 
 
 Walter de St. Martin. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Roger de Mortemer.. 
 
 Lord of Morte- 
 mer 
 
 
 
 
 Ralph de Mortemer . . 
 
 Lord of Wig- 
 more, accd. the 
 Conqueror 
 
 
 Millicent 
 
 
 Hugh de Mortimer.. . 
 
 2nd Lord 
 
 1185 
 
 Annora 
 
 William, Lord of 
 Braose. 
 
 Roger de Mortimer . . 
 
 3rd Lord 
 
 1215 
 
 Isabel de Fer- 
 rars 
 
 Walcheline deFer- 
 rars of Oakham. 
 
 Ralph de Mortimer . . 
 
 4th Lord 
 
 1246 
 
 Gladuse .... 
 
 Llewellyn, P. of 
 Wales, and Joan, 
 natural dau. of 
 King John. 
 
 Roger Mortimer 
 
 5th Lord 
 
 1282 
 
 Maud, 2nd 
 daughter 
 
 William, Baron 
 de Braose. 
 
 Edmund Mortimer . . . 
 
 6th Lord 
 
 1303 
 
 Margaret .... 
 
 William de Fen- 
 dles. 
 
 Roger Mortimer 
 
 IstE.ofMarche 
 
 1330 
 
 Joan, dau. and 
 
 Sir Peter de Gene- 
 
 
 (executed) 
 
 
 sole heir 
 
 ville. 
 
 Sir Edmund Mortimer 
 
 
 1331 
 
 Elizabeth 
 
 
 
 
 Badlesmere. 
 
 Roger Mortimer 
 
 2nd Earl of 
 Marche 
 
 1359 
 
 Philippa 
 
 William Monta- 
 cute, Earl of Sa- 
 lisbury. 
 
 Edmund Mortimer .... 
 
 3rd Earl of 
 
 1381 
 
 Philippa, sole 
 
 Lionel, Duke of 
 
 
 Marche 
 
 
 heir 
 
 Clarence. 
 
 Roger Mortimer 
 
 4th Earl of 
 
 1398 
 
 Eleanor Hol- 
 
 Thomas, Earl of 
 
 
 Marche 
 
 
 land 
 
 Kent. 
 
 Anne Mortimer 
 
 Heir of her bio. 
 
 
 Richard of 
 
 Edmund of Lang- 
 
 
 Edmund 
 
 
 Conin°;sburg 
 
 ley. 
 
 Richard Plantagenet 
 
 Duke of York, 
 
 1460 ! Cicely Nevill 
 
 Ralph, Earl of 
 
 
 and Earl of 
 
 
 
 Westmoreland. 
 
 
 Marche 
 
 
 
 
 Edward IV 
 
 K. of England, 
 and Earl of 
 Marche 
 
 1483 
 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 369 
 
 TABLE XVIII. 
 
 The Descent of Edward IV. from the House of Wake. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Leofric 
 
 Duke of Mer- 
 
 1057 
 
 Ediva 
 
 
 
 
 
 Turfrida 
 Hugh Ever- 
 mur, Lord of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Deeping 
 
 
 Richard de Ruixos. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Baldwin 
 
 Gilbert,sonofBald- 
 
 
 
 
 win V., Earl of 
 
 
 
 
 
 Flanders. 
 
 Emma 
 
 
 
 * Hugh, Lord of 
 
 * assumed the name 
 
 
 
 
 Willesford 
 
 of Wake. 
 
 Baldwin le Wake . . • 
 
 Baron of Wake 
 
 1202 
 
 
 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1206 
 
 Agnes de Ha- 
 ni et 
 
 William, Lord of 
 
 
 
 Wichenden. 
 
 Baldwin le Wake . . . 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1213 
 
 Isabel 
 
 William Baron de 
 Briwere. 
 
 Hugh le Wake 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1241 
 
 Joan, dau. and 
 co-heir 
 
 Nicholas Lord de 
 Stuteville. 
 
 Baldwin le Wake .. . 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1282 
 
 Ha wise, co-heir 
 
 Robert de Quincy. 
 
 John le Wake 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1300 
 
 Joane. 
 
 
 Margaret Wake 
 
 heir to her bro. 
 
 
 Edmund of 
 
 King Edward I. 
 
 
 Thomas, last 
 
 
 Woodstock 
 
 and Margaret of 
 
 
 baron. 
 
 
 
 France. 
 
 Joan of Kent 
 
 HeiressofKent, 
 
 1386 
 
 Sir Thos. Hoi- 
 
 Robert, Baron Hol- 
 
 
 and " Lady of 
 
 
 land, K. G. 
 
 land. 
 
 
 Wake" 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas Holland .... 
 
 ju. mat. 
 
 1397 
 
 Alice Fitz-alan 
 
 Richard, Earl of 
 Arundel, and Elea- 
 nor, granddau. of 
 Henry III. 
 
 Eleanor Holland . . . 
 
 
 
 Roger Morti- 
 
 Edmund, 3rd Earl 
 
 
 
 
 mer 
 
 of Marche. 
 
 Anne Mortimer 
 
 heir of her bro- 
 
 
 Richard Plan- 
 
 Edmund, 5th son 
 
 
 ther 
 
 
 tagenet 
 
 of Edward III. 
 
 Richard Plantagenet 
 
 
 
 Cicely Nevill.. 
 
 Ralph, Earl of 
 Westmoreland. 
 
 Edward IV 
 
 K. of England 
 
 1483 
 
 
 
370 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XIX. 
 
 The Lineal Descent of the Kings of France. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 born. 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parent, of Con. 
 
 Robert the Strong . . . 
 
 Count of 
 Anjou 
 
 
 
 866 
 
 Adelaide, 
 widow of 
 Conrad, Ct. 
 of Paris. 
 
 
 Robert 
 
 Duke of 
 France 
 
 
 
 922 
 
 Beatrice, of 
 Vermandois 
 
 Pepin I., 4th 
 in descent 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 from Char- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lemagne. 
 
 Hugh the Great 
 
 Duke of 
 France 
 
 
 
 956 
 
 Havige of 
 Germany 
 
 Emp. Henry 
 the Fowler. 
 
 Hugh Capet 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 942 
 
 986 
 
 996 
 
 Adelaide.... 
 
 of Poitou. 
 
 * Robert 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 971 
 
 998 
 
 1031 
 
 Constance . . 
 
 Count of 
 
 
 Provence. 
 
 Henry I 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 1005 
 
 1031 
 
 1060 
 
 Matilda of 
 Germany 
 
 Emp. Conrad 
 the Salic. 
 
 
 Philip I 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 1052 
 
 1060 
 
 1108 
 
 Bertha 
 
 of Montfort. 
 
 t Louis VI. le Gros. . 
 
 King of 
 Fiance 
 
 1078 
 
 1108 
 
 1137 
 
 Adelaide of 
 Savoy 
 
 Humbert II. 
 E. of Mauri- 
 enne. 
 
 Louis VII. le Jeune. . 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 1119 
 
 1137 
 
 1179 
 
 Alice 
 
 Count of 
 Champagne. 
 
 % Philip II. Augustus 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 1164 
 
 1179 
 
 1223 
 
 Isabella .... 
 
 Baldwin, E. 
 of Hainault 
 and Flan- 
 ders. 
 
 Louis VIII 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 1187 
 
 1223 
 
 1226 
 
 Blanche of 
 Castile 
 
 AlphonsoIX. 
 and Eleanor 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of England. 
 
 Louis IX. " St. Louis" 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 1215 
 
 1226 
 
 1270 
 
 Margaret .. . 
 
 RaymondBe- 
 renger, Ct. 
 of Provence. 
 
 Philip III. the Hardy 
 
 King of 
 
 1245 
 
 1270 
 
 1285 
 
 Mary 
 
 Duke of Bra- 
 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 
 
 bant. 
 
 § Philip IV. the Fair. 
 
 King of 
 Fiance 
 
 1268 
 
 1285 
 
 1314 
 
 Jean, Queen 
 of Navarre 
 
 Henry I. K. 
 of Navarre. 
 
 || Louis X. " le Hittin" 
 
 King of 
 France 
 
 1291 
 
 1314 
 
 1316 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 of Burgundy. 
 
 Jane 
 
 Queen of 
 
 
 
 
 Philip of Ev- 
 
 Ct. Lewis, son 
 
 
 Navarre 
 
 
 
 
 reux 
 
 of Philip le 
 Hardi. 
 
 * King Robert's dau. Alice, or Adela, married Baldwin V., Count of Flanders. See Tab. IV. 
 
 + Louis VI. was father of Peter, Lord of Courtenay, whose dau. Alice married Avmer, Earl 
 of Angouleme, father of Isabella, Queen of King John of England. 
 
 % Philip Augustus gave his daughter Mary to Arthur, nephew of King John. 
 
 § Isabel, dau. of Philip the Fair, married Edward II., whose son Edward III. claimed the 
 throne of France in right of his mother. 
 
 || After the death ot the two brothers of Louis X. the crown passed to the descendants of 
 Charles of Valois, second son of Philip the Hardy, whose male line becoming extinct in the 
 person of Henry III., the crown went to the House of Bouihon. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 371 
 
 TABLE XX. 
 
 The Descent of the Kings of France of the House of Bourbon. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 accd. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 St. Louis IX. . 
 
 see Tab. XIX. . . 
 
 
 1270 
 
 Margaret.. .. 
 
 of Provence. 
 
 Robert, 6th son 
 
 Count of Cler- 
 mont, 1268 
 
 
 1317 
 
 Beatrice 
 
 of Burgundy. 
 
 Louis I 
 
 1st Duke of Bour- 
 bon 
 
 
 1341 
 
 Mary 
 
 of Hainanlt. 
 
 James 
 
 Count of Marche 
 
 
 1361 
 
 Jane 
 
 of St. Paul. 
 
 John I 
 
 Count of Marche 
 and Vendome 
 
 
 1393 
 
 Catherine.. . 
 
 of Vendome. 
 
 Lewis, 2nd son 
 
 Ct. of Vendome.. 
 
 
 1446 
 
 Jane 
 
 of Laval. 
 
 John II 
 
 Ct. of Vendome.. 
 
 
 1477 
 
 Isabel 
 
 of Beauvau. 
 
 Francis 
 
 Ct. of Vendome. . 
 
 
 1495 
 
 Mary,Ctss.of 
 St. Paul 
 
 of Luxemburg. 
 
 Charles 
 
 D. of Vendome.. 
 
 
 1537 
 
 Frances .... 
 
 of Alencon. 
 
 Anthony 
 
 King of Navarre 
 
 
 1562 
 
 Jane D'Al- 
 bret 
 
 Henry D'Albret 
 and Margaret of 
 Valois. 
 
 Henry IV 
 
 K. of France, suc- 
 ceeded Henry 
 III. 
 
 1553 
 
 1610 
 
 Mary de Me- 
 dicis. 
 
 
 Louis XIII.*. . 
 
 King of France.. 
 
 1610 
 
 1643 
 
 AnneofSpain 
 
 Philip III. 
 
 Louis XIV 
 
 King of France.. 
 
 1643 
 
 1715 
 
 Mary Teresa 
 
 Philip IV. of 
 Austria. 
 
 Louis 
 
 Monseigneur 
 
 
 1711 
 
 Maria 
 
 of Bavaria. 
 
 Louis 
 
 D. of Burgundy.. 
 
 
 1712 
 
 Maria Ade- 
 laide 
 Mary 
 
 Duke of Savoy. 
 
 Louis XV 
 
 King of France .. 
 
 1715 
 
 1774 
 
 King of Poland. 
 
 Louis 
 
 the Dauphin. . . . 
 
 
 1765 
 
 Maria Jose- 
 phine. 
 
 Frederick Augus- 
 tus, King of Po- 
 land. 
 
 Louis XVI 
 
 King of France .. 
 
 1774 
 
 1793 
 
 Marie Antoi 
 nette 
 
 of Austria. 
 
 Louis XVIII... 
 
 3rd son of the 
 
 1795 
 
 1824 
 
 Mary Jose- 
 
 Victor Amadeus 
 
 
 Dauphin 
 
 
 
 phine Louisa 
 
 III., King of 
 
 Sardinia. 
 
 * From the youngest son of Louis XIII., Philip, Duke of Orleans, the present King of the 
 French, Louis Philip, is fifth in descent. 
 
372 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XXI. 
 
 The Ancestry of Henry the Fowler from Charlemagne. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Charlemagne . . . 
 Louis le Debonair. 
 Louis the Germanic 
 
 Carloman 
 
 Arnolf 
 
 Emperor 
 
 King of France. 
 
 Emperor 
 
 King of Italy. . . 
 Emperor of Ger- 
 many 
 
 814 
 840 
 876 
 880 
 899 
 
 936 
 
 rHER 
 
 814 
 
 840 
 
 Hildegarde . 
 Ermengarde. 
 Emma. 
 
 Oda, a Prin- 
 
 Otho, Great 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Tuscany 
 Matilda. 
 
 'S SIDE. 
 
 Ever aid, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Friuli 
 Ludolf, D.of 
 
 Saxony 
 Hedwige . . . 
 
 of Swabia. 
 
 cess of Bavaria. 
 Ludolf, D. of Saxony. 
 
 Count Unroco, d. 834. 
 
 Henry the Fowler. 
 
 Charlemagne .... 
 Louis le Debonair. 
 
 Emp.ofGermany 
 
 BY THE FA 
 
 Emperor 
 
 King of France. 
 
 Hedwige 
 
 Otto the Great . . 
 Henry the Fowler. 
 
 Duke of Tuscany 
 Emperor 
 
 912 
 936 
 
 Bruno I. 
 Emperor Arnolf. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 373 
 
 TABLE XXII. 
 
 The Line of Witikind the Great to Henry the Lion. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Witikind 
 
 Duke of Saxony.. 
 
 807 
 
 Geva 
 
 Sififred, King of Den- 
 mark. 
 
 Wigbert 
 
 eldest son, Duke of 
 Saxony 
 
 825 
 
 Sandanilla.. 
 
 Ratbod, King of Fries- 
 land. 
 
 Bruno I 
 
 Duke of Saxony. . 
 
 843 
 
 Suana, Count 
 
 ess of Montfort. 
 
 LUDOLF 
 
 Great Duke of Sax- 
 ony 
 
 859 
 
 Hedwige. . . 
 
 Everard, Duke of 
 Friuli. 
 
 Otho the Great.. 
 
 Great Duke of Sax- 
 ony 
 
 912 
 
 Hedwige . . . 
 
 Emperor Arnulf. 
 
 Henry the Fouler 
 
 Emperor 
 
 936 
 
 Matilda of 
 Ringelheim 
 
 Theodoric, Count of 
 Oldenburg. 
 
 Henry I 
 
 Duke of Bavaria.. 
 
 955 
 
 Judith 
 
 Arnulf, Duke of Ba- 
 varia. 
 
 Herman, 3rd son 
 
 Count of Northeim. 
 
 
 
 
 Sigfrid I. 
 
 Count of Northeim 
 and Gottingen 
 
 1002 
 
 
 
 SlGFRID II 
 
 Count of Northeim. 
 
 
 
 
 Otto I. . . . 
 
 Duke of Bavaria .. 
 
 1082 
 
 Cuniza .... 
 
 of Bavaria. 
 
 Henry Pinguis 
 
 Duke of Saxony.. 
 
 1101 
 
 Gertrude, 
 heiress 
 
 Ecbert I. of Bruns- 
 wick. 
 
 RlCHENZA 
 
 Heiress of Saxony 
 
 1138 
 
 Emperor 
 Lothair II. 
 
 
 Gertrude 
 
 Heiress 
 
 
 Henry Su- 
 perbus 
 
 Henry Niger. See 
 Table XXIII. 
 
 Henry the Lion. 
 
 Duke of Saxony.. 
 
 1195 
 
 Matilda 
 Planta- 
 
 GENET 
 
 Henry II. of England. 
 
374 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XXIII. 
 
 The House 0/ Guelph in direct Line to Henry the Lion. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 GUELPH I 
 
 Duke of Bavaria 
 
 823 
 
 Hedwige of Sax- 
 ony. 
 
 
 ElHlCO I 
 
 Lord of Altorf . . 
 
 
 Judith of England 
 
 King Ethel- 
 wolf. 
 
 Henry I 
 
 1st Duke of Lower 
 Bavaria 
 
 
 Countess Oriana . 
 
 of Flanders. 
 
 Henry II 
 
 D. of Lower Ba- 
 
 930 
 
 Hatta, Countess of 
 
 descended from 
 
 
 varia and Ct. of 
 
 
 Howenwart 
 
 the Em p. Arnolf. 
 
 
 Altorf 
 
 
 
 
 Rudolph I 
 
 3rd Duke 
 
 940 
 
 Siburgis 
 
 of Suabia. 
 
 Gerberge 
 
 
 
 Arnulf 
 
 Arnulf, King of 
 Bavaria. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Guelph II 
 
 Ct. of Altorf, and 
 Duke of Lower 
 Bavaria 
 
 980 
 
 
 
 Rudolph II 
 
 Ct. of Altorf, and 
 Duke of Lower 
 Bavaria 
 
 1020 
 
 Itha 
 
 Cuno, * Count of 
 Oeningen. 
 
 Guelph III 
 
 Ct. of Altorf, and 
 Duke of Lower 
 Bavaria 
 
 1047 
 
 Irmengarde .... 
 
 Gisilbert, Count of 
 Luxemburg. 
 
 CUNEGUNDA .... 
 
 heir to her bio. 
 Guelph 
 
 
 Albert-Azo II... 
 
 Albert A/.o I. of 
 
 Este.f 
 
 Guelph V 
 
 1st Duke of Up per 
 and Lower Ba- 
 varia 
 
 1101 
 
 Judith of Flanders 
 
 Ct. Baldwin V. 
 See Table IV. 
 
 Henry the Black 
 
 Duke of Bavaria, 
 
 1126 
 
 Wolfildis of Sax- 
 
 Magnus Billing. 
 
 
 Saxony, and 
 
 
 ony 
 
 See Table XXV. 
 
 
 Spoleto 
 
 
 
 
 Henry the Proud 
 
 D. of Saxony, Ba- 
 varia, and Bruns- 
 wick 
 
 1139 
 
 Gertrude 
 
 Emp. Lothair II. 
 
 Henry the Lion 
 
 Duke of Saxony. 
 
 1195 
 
 Maud Plantage- 
 net 
 
 Henry II. of 
 England. 
 
 * Count Cuno's wife was Richildis, daughter of the Emp. Otto I. son of Henry the Fowler, 
 i See the nest Table. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 375 
 
 TABLE XXIV. 
 
 The House o/Este to Henry the Lion {Gibbon). 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died- 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Boniface the Bavarian 
 
 Count of Lucca, 
 
 
 
 
 co-temp, with 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charlemagne. 
 
 
 
 
 Boniface II 
 
 Marquis of Tus- 
 
 
 
 
 
 cany. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Marquis of Tus- 
 cany. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a younger son. 
 beginning of the 
 
 
 
 
 Adalbert 111 
 
 
 
 
 
 10th century. 
 
 
 
 
 Othbert I 
 
 co-temp, with the 
 
 
 
 
 
 Emperor Otho. 
 
 
 
 
 Othbert II 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Valdrada of 
 
 Peter Candianus 
 
 
 
 
 Venice 
 
 IV. Doge. 
 
 Albert- Azo II 
 
 Marquis of Milan, 
 and of Genoa. 
 
 
 Cunigunda. . 
 
 Guelph III. 
 
 Guelph V 
 
 see Table XXIII. 
 
 1101 
 
 Judith of 
 Flanders 
 
 Ct. Baldwin V . 
 
 Henry the Black .... 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1126 
 
 Wolfildis of 
 Saxony 
 
 Magnus Billing. 
 
 Henry the Proud .... 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1139 
 
 Gertrude .... 
 
 Em p. Lothair II. 
 
 Henry the Lion 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1195 
 
 Maud of Eng- 
 land 
 
 Henry II. 
 
 TABLE XXV. 
 
 The House of Billing to Henry the Lion. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Herman Billing .... 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 973 
 
 Hildegarde.. 
 
 of Westburg. 
 
 Bernhard I 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1011 
 
 Geila 
 
 Wratislaus, P. of 
 Pomerania. 
 
 Bernard II 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1062 
 
 Bertrade .... 
 
 Harald II. King 
 of Norway. 
 
 Ordulph 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1074 
 
 Gisla 
 
 OlausII.Kingof 
 Norway. 
 
 
 
 
 Magncs Billing .... 
 
 last Duke 
 
 1106 
 
 Sophia 
 
 Geysa II. King 
 of Hungary. 
 
 Wolfilda 
 
 sole heiress 
 
 
 Henry the 
 
 see Table XXIV. 
 
 
 
 
 Black 
 
 
 Henry the Proud 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1139 
 
 Gertrude .... 
 
 Emp. Lothair II 
 
 Henry the Lion 
 
 Duke of Saxony 
 
 1195 
 
 Maud . . 
 
 Henry II. of 
 
 England. 
 
376 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XXVI. 
 
 The House of Brunswick/Vow Henry the Lion to 
 Queen Victoria. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Henry the Lion 
 
 D. of Sax- 
 ony, &c. 
 
 1195 
 
 Matilda of Eng- 
 land 
 
 Henry II. 
 
 William of Winchester . . 
 
 Duke of 
 Brnnswic- 
 Lunen- 
 burg 
 
 1213 
 
 Ellen of Den- 
 mark 
 
 Waldemar I. 
 
 Otho Puer 
 
 
 1252 
 
 Matilda of 
 Brandenburg 
 
 Margrave Albert 
 II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1279 
 
 Adelheid of 
 Montferrat 
 
 Marquis Boniface 
 III. 
 
 
 
 Albert the Fat, 2nd son. . 
 
 
 1318 
 
 Ricbenza .... 
 
 Henry, Prince of 
 the Wenden. 
 
 Magnus the Pious 
 
 
 136S 
 
 Sophia of Bran- 
 denburg 
 
 Margrave Henry. 
 
 Magnus the C/iained,4th son 
 
 
 1373 
 
 Catherine of 
 Brandenburg 
 
 Elector Walde- 
 mar. 
 
 Bernard 1 
 
 
 1434 
 
 Margaret of 
 
 Elector Wences- 
 
 
 
 
 Saxony 
 
 laus. 
 
 Frederick the Pious .... 
 
 
 1478 
 
 Magdalen of 
 Brandenburg 
 
 Elector Frede- 
 rick I. 
 
 Otho the Magnanimous . . 
 Henry the Younger 
 
 ob. vit. pat. 
 
 1471 
 
 
 
 1532 
 
 Marg. of Sax. 
 
 Elector Ernest. 
 
 Ernest the Pious 
 
 
 1546 
 
 Sophia 
 
 Henry, Duke of 
 
 Mecklenburg. 
 
 WlLLIAJI VI 
 
 
 1592 
 
 Dorothy of Den- 
 
 Christian III. 
 
 
 
 
 mark 
 
 
 George, 6th son 
 
 
 1641 
 
 Anne Eleanor.. 
 
 Lewis V., Landg. 
 of Hesse-Darmsd. 
 
 Ernest Augustus, 4th son 
 
 Elector or 
 Hanover 
 
 1698 
 
 Sophia 
 
 Frederick, Elec- 
 tor-Pal. and Eliz- 
 abeth, d. of Jas.I. 
 
 George I 
 
 K. of Eng- 
 
 1727 
 
 Sophia Doro- 
 
 George William, 
 
 
 land and 
 
 
 thea 
 
 Duke of Zell. 
 
 
 Elector of 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hanover 
 
 
 
 
 George II 
 
 Ditto 
 
 1760 
 
 Caroline 
 
 John Fred. Marg. 
 
 
 of Brandenburg. 
 
 Frederick Lewis 
 
 Prince of 
 Wales 
 
 1751 
 
 Augusta 
 
 Frederick II., D. 
 of Saxe-Gotha. 
 
 George III 
 
 King of 
 
 1820 
 
 Charlotte So- 
 
 Charles, Duke of 
 
 
 England 
 
 
 phia 
 
 Mecklenburg- 
 Strelitz. 
 
 
 Duke of 
 Kent 
 
 1820 
 
 Victoria Maria 
 Louisa 
 
 Francis, D. of S.- 
 
 
 Coburg-Saalfeld. 
 
 
 Q. of Great 
 Britain 
 
 
 Albert, Dnkc of 
 Saxony 
 
 
 
 Saxe-Gotha. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 377 
 
 TABLE XXVII. 
 
 Tlie Line o/" Witikind to Frederick the Grave, of 
 Saxe-Gotha. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Witikind the Great 
 
 D. of Saxony . 
 
 807 
 
 2nd wife, 
 Suatania 
 
 Zechius, a Prince in 
 Bohemia. 
 
 Witikind II 
 
 Ct. of Wettin . 
 
 825 
 
 
 
 DlETGREMMUS 
 
 Ct. of Wettin . 
 
 
 Bossena, h. 
 
 of Count of Pleissen. 
 
 DlTMARUS 
 
 Ct. of Wettin . 
 
 933 
 
 Willa. 
 
 
 Theodric I 
 
 Ct. of Wettin . 
 
 
 Judiih of .. 
 
 Nursberg. 
 
 Dedo II 
 
 Ct. of Wettin . 
 
 1019 
 
 Titburga of 
 
 Brandenburg. 
 
 Theodric II 
 
 Ct. of Wettin . 
 
 1034 
 
 Mathildis, 
 heir 
 
 Echard I. 3rd Margrave 
 of Misnia. 
 
 
 Margrave of 
 Misnia 
 
 1091 
 
 Itha of Ba- 
 varia 
 
 D.Otto,sonofSigfridII. 
 
 
 See Table XXII. 
 
 Conrad the Pious . . 
 
 Margrave of 
 Misnia and 
 
 Lower Lusatia 
 
 1156 
 
 Luitgarde . 
 
 Frederic of Hohen- 
 staufen. 
 
 Otto the Rich 
 
 Margrave of 
 Misnia 
 
 1189 
 
 Hedwige .. 
 
 Albert I. Margrave of 
 Brandenburg. 
 
 Dietrich 
 
 Margrave of 
 
 1220 
 
 his cousin 
 
 Lewis II. Landgrave of 
 
 
 Misnia 
 
 
 Judith 
 
 Thuringia. 
 
 Henry the Illustrious 
 
 Margrave of 
 Misnia, and 
 Landgrave of 
 Thuringia 
 
 1288 
 
 Constance . 
 
 Leopold VI. Duke of 
 Austria. See Table 
 XXVIII. 
 
 Albert the Froward. 
 
 Margrave of 
 Thuringia 
 
 1314 
 
 Margaret . . 
 
 Emperor Frederic 11. 
 by Isabel, daughter of 
 King John. 
 
 Frederic I 
 
 Margrave cf 
 Thuringia 
 
 1324 
 
 his cousin 
 Agnes 
 
 Mainard, Ct. of Tyrol. 
 
 Frederic the Grave. 
 
 Ancestor of Q. 
 Victoria and 
 Prince Albert 
 
 1349 
 
 
 
378 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XXVIII. 
 
 The Descent of Frederic the Grave from Alfred the Great. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Alfred the Great. . 
 
 King of Eng- 
 land 
 
 901 
 
 Ealswitha . . 
 
 Earl Ethelan. 
 
 Edward the Elder. . 
 
 King of Eng- 
 land 
 
 925 
 
 Elfleda 
 
 Earl Etbelhelm. 
 
 Editha 
 
 Empress of 
 Germany 
 
 947 
 
 Eur. OthoI. 
 
 Henry the Toiler. 
 
 
 
 953 
 
 Conrad, D. of 
 Lorraine. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dnke of Fran- 
 conia 
 
 1005 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 989 
 1039 
 
 Adelaide . . . 
 Giselle of 
 
 of Egesheim. 
 
 Conrad II. the Salic 
 
 Emperor of 
 
 Duke Herman II. 
 
 
 Germany 
 
 
 Suabia 
 
 
 Henry III 
 
 Emperor 
 
 1056 
 
 Agnes . . 
 
 of Aquitaine. 
 
 
 
 
 Leopold III. 
 
 Leopold II. Margrave 
 
 
 
 
 of Austria. 
 
 Henry II 
 
 First Duke of 
 Austria 
 
 11/7 
 
 Theodora. 
 
 
 Leofold V 
 
 Second Duke .. 
 
 1194 
 
 Helena, 
 d. 1199 
 
 Geysa II. King of 
 Hungary. 
 
 Leopold VI 
 
 Third Duke.. . 
 
 1230 
 
 Theodora- 
 Commena. 
 
 
 Henry, ob. vit. pat. . 
 
 
 1227 
 
 Richenda. . . 
 
 of Thuringia. 
 
 
 
 
 Herman VI. 
 Mainard, Ct. 
 
 Margrave of Baden. 
 
 Agnes 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Tyrol. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Frederic I.. . 
 
 See Table XXVII. 
 
 Frederic the Grave . 
 
 See next Table. 
 
 1349 
 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 379 
 
 TABLE XXIX. 
 
 The Line of Frederic the Grave to Queen Victoria. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Consort. 
 
 Frederic the Grave.. 
 
 Margrave of 
 Thuringia 
 
 1349 
 
 Mechild . . 
 
 Emperor Louis V. the 
 Bavarian. 
 
 Frederic the Strong . 
 
 added Coburg 
 
 1380 
 
 Catherine, 
 
 Henry, Count of Henne- 
 
 
 by marriage 
 
 
 d. and heir 
 
 burg. 
 
 Frederic the Warlike 
 
 Elector of 
 Saxony 
 
 1428 
 
 Catherine . 
 
 Henry, Duke of Bruns- 
 wick. 
 
 Frederic the Mild. . 
 
 Elector of 
 Saxony 
 
 1464 
 
 Margaret . 
 
 Ernest Ironside, Arch- 
 duke of Austria. 
 
 Ernest 
 
 Elector of 
 Saxony 
 
 1486 
 
 Elizabeth . 
 
 Albert III. Duke of 
 Munich. 
 
 John the Constant. . . 
 
 Elector of 
 Saxony 
 
 1532 
 
 Sophia . . . 
 
 Magnus, Duke of Meck- 
 lenburg. 
 
 John Frederic L. . . 
 
 Elector of 
 Saxony 
 
 1554 
 
 Sybilla. . . 
 
 John III. D. of Cleves. 
 
 John William 
 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 
 1573 
 
 Dorothy- 
 
 Frederic III. Elector 
 
 
 Weimar 
 
 
 Susanna 
 
 Palatine. 
 
 John 
 
 2nd Duke of 
 Weimar 
 
 1605 
 
 Dorothy of 
 Anhalt 
 
 Prince Joachim Ernest. 
 
 
 
 Ernest the Pious. . . 
 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 
 1675 
 
 Elizabeth- 
 
 John Philip, Duke of 
 
 
 Gotha 
 
 
 Sophia 
 
 Saxe-Altenburg. 
 
 Frederic I. eldest son 
 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 
 1691 
 
 Magdalen- 
 
 Augustus,DukeofSaxe- 
 
 
 Gotha 
 
 
 Sibilla 
 
 Halle. 
 
 Frederic II 
 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 
 1732 
 
 Magdalen- 
 
 Charles William, P. of 
 
 
 Gotha 
 
 
 Augusta 
 
 Anhalt-Zerbst. 
 
 Augusta, 15th child.. 
 
 Princess of 
 Wales 
 
 1772 
 
 Frederic, 
 P. of Wales 
 
 George II. 
 
 George III 
 
 King of Eng- 
 
 1820 
 
 Sophia- 
 
 Charles, Duke of Meck- 
 
 
 land 
 
 
 Cliarlotte 
 
 lenburg-Strelitz. 
 
 Edward 
 
 Duke of Kent. 
 
 1820 
 
 Victoria- 
 Maria- 
 Louisa 
 
 Francis, Duke of Saxe- 
 Cobnrg-Saalfeld. 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Q. of England 
 
 
 Albert . . . 
 
 Ernest, Duke of Saxe- 
 
 
 Cobnrg-Saalfeld. 
 
380 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XXX. 
 
 Tlie Descent ofQvEES Victoria by the Mother s side from 
 Ernest the Pious. 
 
 Ernest the Pious, 7th son . 
 
 John Ernest, 7th son .... 
 Francis Josias, 7th son. . . 
 
 Ernest Frederic 
 
 Francis Frederic Antony 
 
 Victoria Maria Loctsa . . . 
 Victoria * 
 
 Rank. 
 
 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parent, of Con. 
 
 See Table XXIX. 
 
 1675 
 
 Elizabeth 
 of Saxe- 
 Altenburg. 
 
 
 Duke of Saxe-Co- 
 
 1729 
 
 Charlotte- 
 
 Josias, Ct. of 
 
 bnrg 
 
 
 Jane 
 
 Waldeck. 
 
 Duke of Saxe-Co- 
 
 1760 
 
 
 
 burg-Saalfeld 
 
 
 
 
 Duke of Saxe-Co- 
 
 1800 
 
 Sophia An- 
 
 
 burg-Saalfeld 
 
 
 toinette. 
 
 
 DukeofSaxe-Co- 
 
 1806 
 
 Augnsta- 
 
 Henry XXIV. 
 
 burg-Saalfeld 
 
 
 Carolina- 
 Sophia 
 
 Ct. of Reuss. 
 
 Duchess of Kent. 
 
 
 Edward, 
 D. of Kent 
 
 George III. 
 
 Queen of Great 
 
 
 Albert, 
 
 Ernest Antony 
 
 Britain 
 
 
 born 1819 
 
 Chas. Lewis, 
 reigning D. of 
 
 Saxe-Coburg 
 Saalfeld. 
 
 The Descent of Prince Albert from Ernest the Pious. 
 
 Ernest the Pious 
 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 Gotha 
 
 1675 
 
 
 
 
 Dnke of Saxe- 
 Gotha 
 
 1729 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Duke of Saxe-Co- 
 
 buig-Saalftld 
 
 1760 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ernest Frederic 
 
 Dnke of Saxe-Co- 
 baif; Saalfeld 
 
 1800 
 
 
 
 Francis Frederic Antony 
 
 Duke of Saxe-Co- 
 
 burs-Saalfeld 
 
 1S06 
 
 
 
 Ernest Antony Cha. Lewis 
 
 Reigning Duke . 
 
 
 Dorothea- 
 Louisa 
 
 f Augustus, D. 
 of Saxe-Go- 
 tha-AItenburg. 
 
 Albert, 2nd son 
 
 Duke of Saxony. 
 
 .... 
 
 Queen 
 Victoria 
 
 Edward, Duke 
 of Kent. 
 
 * On the 9th day of November, 1841, Her Majesty gave birth to a Prince, who is Duke of 
 Cornwall, and Heir Apparent. 
 
 + Prince Albert's maternal grandfather, Duke Augustus, was grandson of Frederic III. Duke 
 of Saxe-Gotha, son of Frederic II. See Table XXIX. 
 
AND PRINCE ALBERT. 
 
 381 
 
 TABLE XXXI. 
 
 The lineal Descent of the Kings of Denmark. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. 
 
 born. 1 died. 
 
 Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Christian I.* . . 
 
 King of Den- 
 mark 
 
 1426 
 
 1481 
 
 Dorothy. 
 
 
 Frederic I 
 
 sue. his bro. 
 and nephew 
 
 1473 
 
 1533 
 
 Anne of Branden- 
 burg 
 
 John the Cicero. 
 
 Christian III. t 
 
 sue. hisfather 
 Frederick I. 
 
 
 1558 
 
 Dorothy 
 
 Magnus, Duke of 
 Saxe-Lunenburg. 
 
 Frederic II.;... 
 
 
 1534 
 
 1588 
 
 Sophia 
 
 Ulric, Duke of 
 Mecklenburg. 
 
 Christian IV. . 
 
 
 1577 
 
 1648 
 
 Anne Catherine. 
 
 
 
 
 1609 
 
 1678 
 
 Sophia Amelia. . 
 
 George, Duke of 
 Brunswick-Lu- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nenburg. See 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tab. XXVI. 
 
 Christian V. . . 
 
 
 1646 
 
 1699 
 
 Charlotte Amelia. 
 
 
 Frederic IV. . . 
 
 
 1671 
 
 1730 
 
 
 
 
 
 1699 
 1723 
 
 1746 
 1766 
 
 Christina Sophia. 
 
 
 
 
 George II. of 
 England. 
 
 
 
 Christian VII. || 
 
 
 
 1749 
 
 
 Carolina Matilda 
 
 Frederick Prince 
 of Wales. 
 
 Frederic VI. . . 
 
 
 1768 
 
 1839 
 
 Sophia Frederica 
 
 
 ChristianVIII.++ 
 
 sue. in 1839. 
 
 
 
 
 
 * Margaret, daughter of Christian I. married James III. King of Scots. See Tab. X. 
 
 t Dorothy, daughter of Christian III., married William VI. of Brunswick. See Tab. XXVI. 
 
 X Anne, daughter of Frederic II., was Queen of James I. of England. See Tab. 
 
 § George, son of Frederic III., was consort of Queen Anne of England. 
 
 5T Frederic V. married Louisa, daughter of George II. 
 
 || Christian VII. in 1775 married his cousin Caroline of England. 
 
 tt Christian VIII. was cousin to Frederic VI. 
 
 [I. 
 
382 
 
 ANCESTRY OF QUEEN VICTORIA 
 
 TABLE XXXII. 
 
 The House of Mecklenburg to Queen Victoria. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Rank. died. Consort. 
 
 Parentage of Con. 
 
 Henry Bcrewin I... 
 
 1st Prince of 
 
 1227 Mechild of 
 
 Henry the Lion. 
 
 
 Wenden 
 
 Saxony 
 
 
 
 and Meck- 
 
 
 
 
 lenburg 
 
 
 
 Henry Burewin II. 
 
 D. of Gustrow 
 
 
 
 John the Divine .... 
 
 D. of Meck- 
 lenburg 
 
 1264 
 
 
 Henry 
 
 
 1308 Anastasia 
 
 BarnimusL, King 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Pomerania 
 
 Henry the Lion. . . . 
 
 
 1329 
 
 
 
 Albirt I 
 
 
 
 Enphemia sister of 
 
 Magnus, King of 
 
 
 
 
 Sweden. 
 
 Magnus I 
 
 D. of Meck- 
 lenburg 
 
 13S4 
 
 Agnes 
 
 Barnimus II., K. 
 of Pomerania 
 
 John II 
 
 
 1423 
 
 Catherine 
 
 Eric IV., D. of 
 
 
 
 Saxe-Lauenburg. 
 
 Henry the Fat 
 
 D. of Meck- 
 lenburg, of 
 Gustrow, & 
 Stargard 
 
 I4rr 
 
 Dorothy of Bran- 
 denburg 
 
 Elector Fred. I. 
 
 Magnus III* 
 
 
 1503 
 
 Sophia of Pome- 
 rania 
 
 Duke Eric II. 
 
 Albert VI. the Fair 
 
 
 1547 
 
 Anne of Branden- 
 burg 
 
 Elector Joachim 
 
 
 
 
 John Albert I 
 
 
 1576 
 
 Anne Sophia . . 
 
 Albert, Duke of 
 
 
 
 Prussia. 
 
 John IV 
 
 
 1592 
 
 Sophia 
 
 Adolph.D.ofHol- 
 
 
 
 ste : n-Gottorp. 
 
 Adolphus Fred. I. .. 
 
 D. of Gustrow 
 
 1653 
 
 Maria C.r.herine. 
 
 Julius Ernest, D. 
 of Brunswick. 
 
 Adolphcs Fred. II. 
 
 
 
 Christina 
 
 Christian Wil- 
 liam, Dukeof 
 Schartzbarg- 
 Sonderhansen. 
 
 Charles Lewis Fred. 
 
 
 
 Albertine Eliza- 
 beth 
 
 Ernest Fred. Duke 
 
 
 
 
 of Saxe-Hilburg- 
 
 
 
 
 
 hausen. 
 
 Sophia Charlotte. . 
 
 Qneen of 
 England 
 
 1319 
 
 George III 
 
 Frederick, Prince 
 of Wales. 
 
 Edward 
 
 D. of Kent... 
 
 1820 
 
 Victoria Maria 
 Louisa 
 
 FiancisF. Antony 
 Duke of Saxe- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Coburg-Saalftld.' 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Q. of Great 
 
 
 Albeit, Duke of 
 
 Ernest, Duke of 
 
 
 Britain 
 
 
 Saxuny 
 
 Sixe-Coburg- 
 Saalfeld. 
 
 * His eldest son, Henry, called the Pacific, married Ursula, daughter of John, Elector of 
 Brandeuburs, bv whom he had an onlv daughter. Sophia, who married Ernest of Zell, the Pious. 
 See Table XXVI. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 
 c c 
 
j(j\, jfc, JKK, A. JQ\> •/C^. >S(P» ^tt- «Aft» i?Yx ifihi 
 
 tQC* ZXr w ~2r «w* «^ «w* •w* yy •w* *w* 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 A. Companions q/^Ae Conqueror. 
 Chapter III. 
 
 MANY of the Conqueror's companions in arms have 
 ceased to be represented in direct male descent : as 
 Chandos, whose last male heir was the famous Sir John 
 Chandos; or Robert Marmion, champion to William I., 
 from whom is descended by female heirs the family of 
 Dymoke, the Champion; or William de Mohun, Lord of 
 Dunster, whose male line became extinct in 1712 ; or Hugh 
 de Montfort, whose male line failed in 1367. But many 
 of our present nobility and gentry derive from the fortunate 
 Norman adventurers, to whom their great captain gave a 
 share of the spoils. Among them may be named the 
 Aubreys (baronets), the Arundels (of Wardour), the Berke- 
 leys; the Bedingfields, whose ancestor obtained a manor of 
 that name; Earl Beauchamp, from Hugh de Beauchamp ; 
 the Bruces ; Bowes (Earls of Strathmore) ; Burdett (of 
 Foremark), from Hugo de Burdett ; Byron (Lord Byron) ; 
 the Brabazons (Earls of Meath), from James le Brabanson. 
 The Corbets derive from Corbeau, who is mentioned with 
 honour by Ordericus Vitalis; the Courtenays (Earls of 
 Devon), from Baldwin de Brionis ; the Curzons (ancestors 
 of Earl Howe, and of the Barons Scarsdale), from Geraline 
 de Curzon ; the Churchills (Dukes of Marlborough) from 
 Roger de Courcil. The Duttons (Barons Sherborne) descend 
 
386 APPENDIX A. 
 
 from Odard ; the Despencers (Barons) from Robert De- 
 spencer, the Conqueror's steward ; the family of De Courcy 
 (Earls of Kinsale) from Richard De Courcy ; the Dawneys 
 (Viscounts Downe) from Sir Payn D'Aunay ; the D'Eresbys 
 from Nigel, younger son of the famous Roger de Toni, and 
 from the same Nigel descends the family of Gresley (Baro- 
 nets); the house of D'Evereux (Viscount Hereford) from 
 Robert de Eureux, a chief leader ; the D'Oylys (Baronets) 
 from Robert D'Oiley, Constable of Oxfordshire. The Fitz- 
 Williams descend from Sir William Fitz-William, said to be 
 marshal in the Conqueror's army ; the Fitz-Herberts from 
 one of King William's captains ; the Flemings (Baronets) 
 from Michael le Fleming, a kinsman of the Earls of Flan- 
 ders; the Fermors (Earls Pomfret) from a companion of 
 the Conqueror ; the Fortescues from Sir Richard le Forte ; 
 the Frazers (Lords Lovat) from Frizell : the family of French 
 (Baron de Freyne) from D'Alfrein, who is said to be des- 
 cended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy. The Grimstons 
 (Earls of Verulam) from Silvestre de Grimston, Standard- 
 bearer at Hastings, and afterwards Chamberlain to the Con- 
 queror; the Grosvenors (Marquess of Westminster) from 
 Gilbert le Grosveneur; the families of Gage (Viscounts and 
 Baronets) from a companion of the Conqueror; the Guises 
 (Baronets) from William de Gyse; the Grays (from whom 
 Baron Gray in Scotland, and Gray, Lord Stamford) from 
 Anchetil de Croy. The Herveys (Marquess of Bristol) 
 derive from Robert Fitz-Hervey, son of Herve Duke of 
 Orleans ; the Hotharas (Barons Hotham) from John de 
 Trehouse, who had the manor of Hotham for his services at 
 Hastings ; the Hazelriggs (Baronets) from Roger de Hezil- 
 rig; the house of Hastings (Marquess of Hastings, Baron 
 Rawdon) from Paulyn Roydon, who commanded a body of 
 archers at Hastings ; the Herons (Baronets) from one who 
 
APPENDIX A. 387 
 
 fought at Hastings ; the many noble families of Howard 
 owe their origin to the famous Nigel de Albini. The house 
 of Jocelyn (Earls of Roden) is descended from Sir Gilbert 
 Jocelyne ; the Jerninghams (Barons Stafford) from Robert 
 de Stafford. The house of Lambart (Earl of Cavan) from 
 Radolf de Lambert (grandson of Lambert, Count of Mons) ; 
 William de Molines was ancestor of the Earls of Sefton 
 (Molyneux) and of the Barons Ventry (de Molines) ; the 
 Moores (Earls of Mount-cashel) derive from Thomas de 
 Moore ; the present Earl of Eglinton descends from Roger 
 de Montgomery; from Geoffry de Montmorency, chamber- 
 lain to the Conqueror's queen, are derived the Viscounts 
 Mountmorres ; from Guarin de Maule, the present Lord 
 Panmure; the Massys (Barons Massy) from Hamon de 
 Massy ; whilst the families (Baronets) of Mainwaring, 
 Malet, Mansell, Musgrave, Mordaunt, are descended from 
 Norman warriors at Hastings ; the family of Maude (Vis- 
 count Hawarden) is from Eustace de Montealto ; the noble 
 house of Montagu, Earls of Sandwich, and the ducal house 
 of Manchester, have a common ancestor in Drogo de Monte- 
 acuto ; the ancestor of the Masseys (Barons Clarina) acquired 
 extensive grants from the Conqueror. The Oglanders, and 
 the Ogles (Baronets) descend from Norman captains at 
 Hastings. The great house of Nevill, now represented by 
 the Earl of Abergavenny, is from Gilbert de Nevill, admiral 
 of the Conqueror's fleet ; the Pigotts, Baronets, from Picor, 
 Lord of Boorne ; the Viscount Harberton (Pomeroy) from 
 Ralph de Pomerai ; the Percivals (Earl Egmont) from 
 Ascelin de Perceval ; from William de Percie, surnamed 
 Aux Gernons, descended the great house of Percy, whose 
 present representatives are the Duke of Northumberland and 
 the Earl of Beverley. The Riddels (Baronets) derive from 
 Geoffry de Ridel. The Lords Say and Sele derive from 
 
388 APPENDIX A. 
 
 William de Say ; and the Sinclairs (Barons and Baronets) 
 
 from Walderus de St. Clare, a kinsman of the Conqueror ; 
 
 the Sackvilles (Dukes of Dorset) from Herbrand de Sacche- 
 
 villa ; the Staffords (Lord Stafford) from Robert de Stafford ; 
 
 the Saint Legers (Earls of Doneraile) from Sir Robert Saint 
 
 Leger, upon whose arm it is said the Conqueror leaned 
 
 when he quitted his ship at Pevensey ; the Lords Somerville 
 
 from Walter de Somerville ; the Skipwiths (Baronets) from 
 
 Robert de Stutevill. The great and famous house of Talbot 
 
 (Earls of Shrewsbury, the Earls Talbot, and the Barons 
 
 Talbot de Malahide) had an ancestor at Hastings, Richard 
 
 de Talbot. Harold de Vallibus, or Vaux, was father of three 
 
 sons, all at Hastings, from whom descend the present Baron 
 
 Vaux of Harrowden, and (maternally) Lord Brougham and 
 
 Vaux, and the former Barons Vaux of Gillesland. The 
 
 Vavasours (Baronets) derive from Sir Mauger le Vavasour ; 
 
 the Vernons (Barons) from Richard de Vernon. The above 
 
 are a few selected from those who are descended from the 
 
 Conqueror's hardy soldiers, whilst many English families 
 
 derive from Normans who came to England soon after the 
 
 Conquest, and many others can trace their origin to a period 
 
 long before the Conquest. 
 
 B. Edgar the Atheling. Chapter IV. 
 
 IT would seem that historians hardly do justice to the cha- 
 racter of this last prince of the old Saxon line. He is 
 generally spoken of as infirm in body and mind, an inference 
 which is drawn from his not having been able to withstand 
 the pretensions either of the Saxon Harold, or of the Norman 
 William. But it should be borne in mind that Edgar, 
 at his father's death, was but five years old, and but 
 fourteen at the death of the Confessor. And if the great 
 
APPENDIX B. 389 
 
 popularity of Harold, then actually in possession of the royal 
 power, could not carry him through his contest with the 
 Duke of Normandy, it cannot be expected that an inexpe- 
 rienced youth like Edgar should compete successfully with 
 one who had the most martial spirits of the age in his train. 
 Yet we find the Atheling, although obliged in the first place 
 to submit to his too powerful rival, when increased in years, 
 making several attempts to recover his lost kingdom, for he 
 was twice crowned, once in London, and again in York ; 
 and if he had been supported by a few more such men as 
 Edric the Wild, Waltheof, and the brave Hereward de 
 Wake, even the warlike Normans must have given way. 
 Such was the prowess of the last named Saxon leader, that 
 M. Thierry records a proverb which existed among the 
 Anglo-Saxons to the import that if there had been four men 
 like him the Normans could not have made good their 
 entrance, and that had he not been killed (by a troop which 
 set upon him single handed, of whom he slew fifteen before 
 his own death), he would sooner or later have chased them 
 from the island. 
 
 "Et s'il eust eu od lui trois, 
 Mar i entrassent li Franpois ; 
 E s'il ne fust issi occis, 
 Touz les chacast fors del pais." 
 
 Edgar was highly popular with his countrymen, as proved 
 by the endearing epithets with which they greeted him, " the 
 handsome, the brave, 
 
 " ^dgar Ethelinge, 
 Engelonde's dereling." 
 
 When he found opposition to the Conqueror hopeless, he 
 submitted to him, by the advice of his brother-in-law the 
 
390 APPENDIX B. 
 
 King of Scots, and was ever afterwards treated with great 
 kindness by William, at whose death Edgar appears to have 
 succeeded in securing the regard of William Rufus, who 
 sent him into Scotland at the head of an army to restore 
 Prince Edgar to the throne of his father Malcolm. At the 
 death of Rufus the Atheling transferred his attachment to 
 Robert Duke of Normandy, whom he accompanied to 
 Palestine, Edgar having it is said raised twenty thousand 
 men for the crusade. Upon the return of the Duke from 
 the Holy Land, Edgar resided with him, and was taken 
 prisoner with him at the battle of Tinchebrai by Henry I., 
 but whilst that monarch behaved with great rigour towards 
 his unfortunate brother, he gave Edgar his liberty, and be- 
 stowed a pension upon him for the rest of his life. That he 
 was personally brave cannot be doubted, he was beloved by 
 the English, and had the only legal title to the throne, but 
 some peculiarity must have belonged to his character to 
 render his claim comparatively insignificant. 
 
 C. The Barons of Magna Chart a. 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 MANY reasons have induced the Compiler to enter at 
 large into the account of the actors in this celebrated 
 epoch. First, that Her present Majesty is descended from 
 some of the barons ; secondly, that their family compact 
 was no less remarkable than their political alliance ; and 
 thirdly, that some mistake and confusion have been made 
 by respectable authorities in the names and armorial bearings 
 of the parties. The names of the twenty-five barons, who 
 in the year 1215 were appointed to enforce the observance 
 of the Great Charter, are thus given by Hume, who quotes 
 from good authorities : " The Earls of Clare, Albemarle, 
 
APPENDIX C. 391 
 
 Gloucester, Winchester, Hereford, Roger Bigod, Earl of 
 Norfolk, Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, William Mareschal 
 the Younger, Robert Fitz- Walter, Gilbert de Clare, Eustace 
 de Vesci, Gilbert Delaval, William de Moubray, Geoffrey 
 de Say, Roger de Mombezon, William de Huntingfield, 
 Robert de Ros, the Constable of Chester, William de 
 Aubinie, Richard de Perci, William Malet, John Fitz- 
 Robert, William de Lanvalay, Hugh de Bigod, and Roger 
 de Montfitehet." 
 
 Many persons must be familiar with Pine's copy of Magna 
 Charta which is to be seen in the vestibule of the British 
 Museum ; but in this copy professing to be a fac-simile, and 
 which gives the arms of the barons, the name of Gilbert 
 Delaval is omitted, and to make up the number of twenty- 
 five, the Mayor of London is substituted, who at that time 
 was William Hardel. But it by no means appears a satis- 
 factory conclusion that because William Hardel was a sub- 
 scribing witness to the charter, he should be ranked among 
 the twenty-five barons afterwards appointed to enforce its 
 observance. But there is one strange fact connected with 
 Pine's copy which must be noticed, which is, that although 
 the name of Delaval is omitted, his arms are there, viz. 
 " Ermine, two bars vert," and these arms are by Pine given 
 to William de Lanvellei. Mr. Thomson in his elaborate 
 and beautifully illustrated Essay on Magna Charta alludes 
 to this fact, but still does not include Delaval among the 
 barons. Banks, in his Extinct and Dormant Peerage (vol. 
 i. p. 66. Ed. 1807), states that " there was a fine engraving 
 (some time since to be seen in the print shops of the metro- 
 polis) of the Magna Charta, with the name of Gilbert 
 Delaval one of the twenty-five barons sent to see the Magna 
 Charta and the Charta de Foresta executed by King John ; 
 the arms are the same as those now borne by Lord Delaval." 
 
392 APPENDIX C, 
 
 Now the late Lord Delaval, who died in 1808, used as sup- 
 porters to his arms, two barons clad in armour, one of whom 
 held in his hand a scroll inscribed Magna Charta. Most 
 writers admit that Gilbert Delaval was one of the barons in 
 arms against King John, and Matthew Paris states that he 
 signed the letter of remonstrance to King John in the begin- 
 ning of 1215. The city of London upon this great occasion 
 was represented by its banner bearer, the famous Baron, 
 Robert Fitz-Walter, there was no need therefore for making 
 William Hardel one of the number, and it is the more pro- 
 bable that he was not so appointed, as his dignity only lasted 
 during the year 1215, whilst the office of the twenty-five 
 barons might endure for a lengthened period. To proceed 
 however to a consideration of the barons, we will take them 
 in order as before quoted. 
 J 1. The Earl of Clare died 1218; this baron was 
 Richard de Clare (an ancestor of Her present Majesty), 
 " Ricus Comes de Clare," Brit Mus. who was also Earl of 
 Hertford; his wife was a daughter of William, Earl of 
 Gloucester, Amicia, whose sister Isabel was divorced from 
 King John; Richard de Clare's son was another of the 
 twenty-five barons, viz. Gilbert de Clare (No. 10), and his 
 daughter Mabel was wife of Nigel de Mowbray, whose two 
 sons, William (No. 13), and Roger (No. 15), were of the 
 twenty-five barons. The arms of Clare were, " Or, three 
 chevrons gules," Glover, MS. 630. Heylin, &c. 
 
 2. The Earl of Albemarle, " Com. Aubemaul," Brit, 
 Mus. died 1241. This baron was William de Fortibus, 
 second of that name, sixth Earl according to Heylin, and 
 seventh according to Sir Harris Nicolas ; his wife was 
 Aveline, sister of Richard de Montfitchet, one of the twenty- 
 five barons (No. 25), who had another sister Margaret, 
 married to Hugh (or Walter ?) de Bolebec, and their daugh- 
 
APPENDIX C. 393 
 
 ter Isabel married Robert de Vere, another of the twenty- 
 five barons (No. 7), Alice, half sister of William de Fortibus, 
 was the first wife of William Marshal (No. 8). The arms 
 of William de Fortibus were, " Argent, a chief gules," 
 Heylin. In Pine's copy in the Brit. Mus. they are shown 
 as " Bendy of 6 argent and gules, a chief or," which Heylin 
 gives to Baldwin de Betune, who married the mother of Wil- 
 liam de Fortibus after his father's death. 
 
 3. Earl of Gloucester ; " Gaufrid Comes Essex et 
 Glouc." Brit. Mus. died 1216 (Glover), but in 1219 accord- 
 ing to Sir H. Nicolas. This baron, better known as 
 Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, or Fitz-Peter, was son of Geoffrey 
 Fitz-Piers, who died 1212, a character in the Play of 
 King John, " Earl of Essex, Chief Justiciary of England," 
 whose wife was Beatrice, daughter of William de Say, by 
 Beatrice, sister of Geoffrey de Mandeville, whose wife was 
 Rohesia, daughter of Alberic de Vere, grandfather of Robert 
 de Vere, one of the twenty-five barons (No. 7). The Earl 
 of Gloucester married the divorced wife of King John, 
 Isabel, sister to the wife of the Earl of Clare (No. 1), and 
 his sister Maud married Henry de Bohun, one of the twenty- 
 five barons (No. 5). The arms of Fitz-Piers are correctly 
 given by Pine, " Or and gules, over all an escarbuncle of 
 8 rays floretty sable/' Glover's MS. 345. 
 \ 4. Earl of Winchester. " Saher Com. Winton," 
 Brit Mus. died 1219. This was Saier de Quincy, created 
 first Earl of Winchester in 1207, his daughter Hawise 
 married Hugh de Vere, son of Robert de Vere, one of the 
 twenty-five barons (No. 7). The arms of Saier de Quincy 
 according to Heylin were, "Or, a fess gules, a file of 11 
 points azure," but in Pine's copy the fess is shown azure, 
 and file gules. 
 
 5. The Earl of Hereford. " Henr. Com. Hereford." 
 
394 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Brit. Mus. died 1220. This baron was Henr^ de Bohun, 
 eighth Earl of Hereford; he married Maud, daughter of 
 Geoffrey Fitz- Piers (sister of No. 3f), and through her was 
 therefore connected with the families of De Clare (No 1), 
 and De Say (No. 14). The office of Lord High Constable 
 remained in the family of Bohun until the year 1361. The 
 arms of De Bohun were, " Azure, a bend argent between 2 
 cotizes and 6 lions rampant or," which are the same as 
 given by Glover for " Humfridus de Bohun, Comes Here- 
 ford," MS. 159. 
 
 6. Roger Bigod, died 1220. "Roger Bigod, Com. 
 Norff. et Suff." Brit. Mus. This baron is~ one of the 
 characters in Shakspeare's drama of " King John," where, 
 however, he is called "Robert;" his father Hugh Bigod, 
 second Earl of Norfolk, married Juliana, daughter of Aubrey 
 de Vere, Lord Great Chamberlain to Henry I., and grand- 
 father of Robert de Vere, one of the twenty-five barons 
 (No. 7). Roger Bigod, whose son Hugh was one of the 
 twenty-five barons (No. 24), married Isabel, daughter of 
 Hamylyn Plantagenet, half brother to King Henry II. 
 Heylin gives as arms to Roger Bigod, " Or, a plain cross 
 gules," which are those given in Pine's copy. Glover gives 
 for Bigod, " Gules, a lion passant or." Glover also states 
 that one of Roger Bigod 's sisters married Ranulph Fitz- 
 Robert, a baron opposed to King John, brother probably 
 of John Fitz-Robert, one of the twenty-five barons (No. 22). 
 7. Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford. " Robtus Com. 
 Oxon." Brit. Mus. died 1221. Robert de Vere, baron of 
 Bolebec, Earl of Oxford, and Lord Great Chamberlain 
 (which office continued in this family until the year 1625), 
 was brother of Aubrey de Vere, fourth of the name, Lord 
 Chief Justice, who married Adelicia, daughter of Roger 
 Bigod, Earl of Norfolk (No. 6). Robert de Vere married 
 
APPENDIX C. 395 
 
 Isabel, daughter of Hugh (Dugdale) or Walter (Sir H. 
 Nicolas) de Bolebec, whose wife was Margaret, sister of 
 Richard Montfitchet, one of the twenty-five barons (No. 
 25). The arms of De Vere were, " Quarterly, gules and 
 or, in the first quarter a mullet argent," Glover's MS. 569. 
 for S r . de Veer Comes Oxon." Heylin and Edmondson 
 give the same charge, but in Pine's copy they are shown as 
 "Or, on a canton ermine, a mullet sable." 
 
 8. William Mareshal the Younger, " Comes Maris- 
 callus Jun r ." Brit. Mus. died 1231. This baron was son 
 of the " William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke" in the play 
 of King John; but he was loyal to that monarch, although 
 represented in the drama as falling off to the French interest; 
 he is one of the least sullied characters in the whole history 
 of this country's great men. William Marshal the Younger 
 married for his second wife, Eleanor, daughter of King 
 John, and his sister Isabel was the wife of Gilbert de Clare, 
 one of the twenty-five barons (No. 10), son of Richard de 
 Clare (No. 1). The arms of William Marshal were, " Party 
 per pale or and vert a lion rampant gules, armed and lan- 
 gued azure," Glover's MS. for " Comes Mariscallus An- 
 gliae ;" and these are given by Heylin ; but in Pine's copy 
 the arms are described as " Parted per pale gules and 
 azure, a lion rampant ermine," which belonged to Geoffry 
 de Norwich, a baron in arms against King John. 
 
 9. Robert Fitz-Walter. " Rob. fil. Waltr." Brit. 
 Mus. died 1234. This famous baron, Lord of Castle Bay- 
 nard, was the banner bearer of the city of London, and was 
 chosen by the confederated barons against King John as 
 their general under the title of " Marshal of the Army of 
 God and Holy Church." His father Walter was son of 
 Robert, fifth son of Richard Fitz-Gilbert, so that he was 
 closely allied with the House of Clare. Robert Fitz-Walter 
 
396 APPENDIX C. 
 
 married Dervorgoild, daughter of William de Lanvellei, 
 one of the twenty-five barons (No. 23). Fuller states that 
 King John wanted to seduce Fitz-Walter's daughter, the 
 " fair Matilda." His arms were, " Or, a fess between 2 
 chevrons gules/' Glover's MS. 617, for "S r . Fitzwalter 
 Baro de Wodham." 
 
 10. Gilbert de Clare. " Gilb. de Clara." Brit. Mus. 
 died 1229. This baron (an ancestor of Queen Victoria) 
 was the son of Richard de Clare (No. 1), and cousin of 
 Robert Fitzwalter (No. 9), and brother-in-law of William 
 Marshal the Younger (No. 8), whose sister Isabel he mar- 
 ried ; he was also uncle of William de Mowbray (No. 13), 
 and of Roger de Mowbray (No. 15), whose father Nigel 
 married Mabel, daughter of the Earl of Clare (No. 1). |His 
 arms were, " Or, 3 chevrons gules," Glover's MS. 630, for 
 " Clare Comes Gloucestrise." 
 
 11. Eustace de Vesci. " Eustach de Vesey," died 
 1216. He was third baron, and married Margaret, natural 
 daughter of William the Lion, King of Scots ; the cause of 
 this baron's resentment against King John was, like Fitz- 
 Walter's, of a personal nature, that monarch having attempted 
 to corrupt his wife, a very beautiful woman. He held a 
 high rank among his peers, and was deputed by the barons 
 to Rome to plead their cause with the pope. Pine in his 
 copy assigns to him for arms, " Quarterly, or and gules," 
 but Glover in his MS. 671, gives "Or, a plain cross sable," 
 for " Dns de Vescy," which charge is now borne by the 
 noble House of De Vesci, descended from this baron. 
 
 12. Gilbert Delaval, living in 1216. This name 
 there is very strong presumptive evidence to make one feel 
 convinced should be inserted in the roll of the twenty-five 
 barons, instead of that of the mayor of London who ranks 
 as No. 13 in Pine's copy. The arms of Delaval are inserted 
 
APPENDIX C. 397 
 
 in Pine's copy, as before noticed, as those belonging to 
 William de Lanvellei, viz. " Ermine, 2 bars vert," which 
 singular bearing Glover in his MS. 598, ascribes to the 
 " S r . de la Vale de Com. Northumbri," which arms were 
 borne by the Delavals of Seaton Delaval (Edmondson), who 
 claimed a descent from Gilbert, and who considered their 
 ancestor entitled to rank as one of the twenty-five barons. 
 
 13. William de Moubray, died 1222. " Willielmus 
 de Mobray." Brit. Mus. William, fourth Baron de Mow- 
 bray, called by Banks " one of the most obstinate of the 
 rebel barons," was eldest of the four sons of Nigel de Mow- 
 bray, who married Mabel, daughter of the Earl of Clare 
 (No. 1), Nigel was grandson of the famous Neel or Nigel 
 de Albini, who came in with the Conqueror, and whose son 
 Roger took the name of Mowbray. William de Mowbray 
 married Agnes, daughter of his kinsman William de Albini, 
 Earl of Arundel. Glover gives him for arms, MS. 115, 
 " Gules, a lion rampant argent," for " Moubray Diis de 
 Axholme." In Pine's copy they are shown as " Party per 
 pale gules and azure, a lion rampant ermine." 
 
 14. Geoffrey de Say, died 1230. "Gaufridus de 
 Say." Brit. Mus. This baron (ancestor of the Lords Say 
 and Sele) was fifth Baron de Say ; his grandfather William, 
 third baron, married Beatrice, sister and co-heir of Geoffrey 
 de Mandeville, and their daughter Beatrice married Geoffrey 
 Fitz-Piers, father of Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, Earl of Essex 
 (No. 3). Glover ascribes to him for arms, " Quarterly, or 
 and gules," MS. 569, for " Diis de Say." 
 
 15. Roger de Mombezon, died 1226. "Rogerus de 
 Mobray." Brit. Mus. This baron appears to have been 
 Roger, the youngest brother of William de Mowbray (No. 
 13), according to Sir Harris Nicolas, being fourth son of 
 Nigel de Mowbray and Mabel de Clare. He is sometimes 
 
398 APPENDIX C. 
 
 styled Roger de Montbegon, and by some writers, de 
 Mumbezon. Mr. Thomson considers him to be a distinct 
 person from Roger de Mowbray. Arms, " Gules, a lion 
 rampant argent." 
 
 16. William de Huntingfield, died about 1256. 
 " Willus de Huntingfield." Brit. Mus. He was first baron 
 of Huntingfield (Dugdale), and Sheriff of Suffolk (Banks). 
 His arms were, " Or, on a fess gules 3 plates," Glover's 
 MS. 447, for " S r . de Huntingfield." 
 
 17. Robert de Ros, died 1227. Robtus de Roos." 
 Brit. Mus. This baron (ancestor of the present Lord de 
 Roos), married Isabel, natural daughter of William the 
 Lion, King of Scots ; her sister Margaret was the wife of 
 Eustace de Vescy (No. 11) ; the father of Robert de Roos. 
 Everard, third Baron de Roos, married Rose, daughter of 
 William de Trusbut, a baron, whose other daughter Agatha, 
 married William de Albini, one of the twenty-five barons 
 (No. 19). The well known arms of De Roos are, "Gules, 
 3 water buckets or bougets," but whereas Glover, MS. 
 340, makes them argent for " Dns Roos de Beauvoir et 
 de Hamelake," and thus likewise Gwillim, " Ruby, 3 water 
 bougets pearl ;" Heylin makes the buckets or, and so also 
 are they in Pine's copy, and Banks calls them sable, which 
 would hardly be good heraldry. The present baronial 
 family of De Roos bear their coat as Glover and Gwillim 
 give it. 
 
 1 8. The Constable of Chester, died 1240. " J. Con- 
 stabular. Cestr." Brit. Mus. This baron was John de 
 Lacy, son of that Roger de Lacy who defended Chateau 
 Galliard for a whole year against Philip of France in 1 204. 
 John de Lacy became Earl of Lincoln in 1232. The arms 
 ascribed to him are, " Or, a lion rampant purpure," which 
 Glover gives to his son " Henry Lascy, Comes Lincoln," 
 MS. 115. 
 
APPENDIX C. 399 
 
 19. William de Aubenie, died 1236, " Willus de 
 Albina." Brit. Mus. This baron was William De Albini, 
 Lord of Belvoir, but it does not appear certain that he 
 belonged to the powerful family of that name who were 
 lords of Arundel, although the armorial bearings are the 
 same. His wife Agatha, and Rose, the wife of Everard de 
 Roos, father of Robert de Roos, one of the twenty-five 
 barons (No. 17), were daughters of William de Trusbut. 
 William de Albini was considered " the best officer among 
 the confederated barons" (Hume), and his capture was 
 looked upon as an irreparable loss to their cause; this 
 occurred in 1216, when, after bravely defending Rochester 
 Castle against King John, he was forced to yield through 
 famine. He bore for arms, " Gules, a lion rampant or, armed 
 and langued azure," which Glover gives for " D'Albany 
 Comes Arundell," MS. 115. 
 
 20. Richard de Percie, died 1244 ; wrongly called 
 "Robtus de Percie" in Pine's copy, Brit. Mus. This 
 baron, brother of Henry de Percy, from whom descended 
 the great house of Percy, was younger son of Joscelyn de 
 Louvain (brother of Henry the First's queen Adelais), who 
 took this surname of Percy on his marriage with Agnes, 
 heiress of that name. Richard's maternal grandfather, 
 William de Percie, married Adelaide, daughter of Richard 
 de Clare. The ancient arms of Percy, which are those given 
 in Pine's copy, Brit. Mus. are " Azure, 5 fusils in fess or," 
 Glover's MS. 504, for " S r . de Percy ; and these are borne 
 in the 2nd and 3rd quarters by the ducal house of Percy ; 
 but the correct arms of the above baron should be those of 
 his father's house, viz. " Or, a lion rampant azure," for 
 Brabant. 
 
 21. William Malet, died before 1224. " Willus 
 Malet," Brit. Mus. This baron, descended from William 
 
 D D 
 
400 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Malet, Lord of Gravile, who came in with the Conqueror, 
 was Lord of Corey Malet, in the county of Somerset, and 
 is an ancestor of the baronets of the name of Malet, whose 
 representative bears the same arms " Azure, 3 escallops 
 or," Glover's MS. 422, for "Sir Baudwyn Mallett," and 
 Edmondson gives the same coat for " Malet of Andres, 
 Somerset," though Mr. Thomson states that this coat be- 
 longed to Hamelyn de Deaudon, whose heiress Mabel 
 conveyed the estate of Andries to her husband, the above 
 named Sir Baldwin ; Mr. Thomson also states that the true 
 arms of William Malet should be, " Gules, a lion rampant 
 or, debruised with a bendlet ermine." 
 
 22. John Fuz-RoBERr. " Johes fil Robti." Brit. Mus. 
 Sir Harris Nicolas says that neither Dugdale nor any other 
 genealogical writer gives any account of this baron, and 
 conjectures from his arms that he was related to the Clare 
 family. Glover, MS. 628 gives "Or, 2 chevrons gules," 
 which were borne by this baron, for "Sir Walter Fitz-Robert 
 de Com. North." and these arms resemble those of Robert 
 Fitz-W alter (No. 5), whose father was Walter Fitz-Robert, 
 and it is highly probable that John Fitz-Robert was brother 
 or cousin to Robert Fitz-Walter. 
 
 23. William de Lanvalay. This baron, called in 
 Pine's copy " Willus de Lanvaley," has the arms of Delaval 
 ascribed to him, whereas he bore " Gules, a lion passant or" 
 (Banks). He was second baron of the name, his wife was 
 a daughter of Alan Basset, and Devorgoild his daughter 
 became the wife of Robert Fitz-Walter. 
 
 24. Hugh de Bigod, died 1225, was the son of Roger 
 Bigod, Earl of Norfolk (No. 6) ; he married Maud, sister 
 of William Marshal the Younger (No. 8) ; his arms were 
 the same with those of his father, " Or, a cross gules." 
 
 25. Roger de Montfitchet. " Ricus de Munfichet." 
 
APPENDIX C. 401 
 
 Brit. Mus. Richard (not Roger) de Montfitchet was 
 fourth baron ; Banks calls him " a person of veiy turbulent 
 spirit." His great grandfather William, first baron, married 
 Margaret, daughter of Gilbert Fitz-Richard, Earl of Clare. 
 Aveline, one of Richard Montfitchet's sisters, married Wil- 
 liam de Fortibus (No. 1), and Margaret, another sister, was 
 the wife of Hugh de Bolebec. The arms of Montfitchet 
 were, "Gules, 3 chevrons or," Glover's MS. 630. 
 
 The above list, it is believed, is a correct one of those 
 barons who were the chief personages in the most important 
 drama ever acted in English history. It will be seen that 
 nearly all these "twenty -five kings" were connected with 
 each other by marriage, as if the hazardous part they were 
 about to play required a stronger tie than even that of 
 community of political feeling to make their compact safe. 
 The armorial bearings have been given from the best autho- 
 rities, and differ greatly from those in Pine's copy in the 
 British Museum, which has misled those who have since pub- 
 lished copies of the Magna Charta, so that, expensively em- 
 blazoned as these are, they are quite valueless as authorities. 
 
 D. First Founders of the Order of the Garter. 
 Chapter IX. 
 
 " When first this order was ordain'd, my lords, 
 Knights of the Garter were of noble birth ; 
 Valiant and virtuous, full of haughty courage, 
 Such as were grown to credit by the wars ; 
 Not fearing death, nor shrinking for distress, 
 But always resolute in most extremes." 
 
 1 K. Hen. VI. Act iv. sc. 1. 
 
 IN the year 1349 (Sir Harris Nicolas), although Froissart 
 says 1344, Edward III. established the most honourable 
 Order of the Garter, which has been looked upon as the 
 
402 APPENDIX D. 
 
 most distinguished knightly institution in all Europe. It 
 was to consist of twenty-five knight companions, besides 
 the sovereign, and they who received this distinction at the 
 institution are designated " First Founders." The names 
 of these illustrious personages are as follow in the order in 
 which they were created. 
 
 King Edward III., Sovereign of the Order; died 1377. 
 
 1. Edward, Prince of Wales, the Black Prince. It is 
 hardly necessary here to record the services of this bright 
 example of all that is chivalrous and noble. This "young 
 Mars of Men" was only in his seventeenth year when he 
 contributed so greatly to the victory of Cressy, 1346. His 
 subsequent career was a series of military glory, to which 
 the virtues of magnanimity and modesty imparted a soften- 
 ing charm. This favourite of his country died a year before 
 his father, namely, in 1376, leaving one son, by his consort 
 the Fair Maid of Kent, who became king as Richard II. 
 The arms of the Black Prince were " Quarterly, France and 
 England, with a label argent." 
 
 2. Henry Plantagenet, Duke of Lancaster, and Earl 
 of Derby, son of the Earl of Lancaster, who was grandson 
 of Henry III.; died 1362. Hume says of him, "This 
 prince, the most accomplished in the English court, pos- 
 sessed to a high degree the virtues of justice and humanity, 
 as well as those of valour and conduct." The Earl of 
 Derby commanded for Edward III. in Scotland, in France, 
 in Guienne, and was much distinguished in the great sea- 
 fight at Sluys, at Cadsant, Auberoche, and at many import- 
 ant battles. His daughter Blanche married John of Gaunt, 
 and by him was mother of Henry IV. His arms were 
 those of " England, a label of 3 points azure, each charged 
 with as many fleur-de-lys or." 
 
 3. Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick ; died 1369. 
 
APPENDIX D. 403 
 
 This noble bed, as one of King Edward's marshals, the van 
 at the battle of Cressy (1346), and again at the battle of 
 Poitiers (1356) where he took prisoner the archbishop of 
 Seniz, whom he ransomed for £3000. He was appointed 
 Governor of the Channel Isles, and Sheriff of Warwick and 
 Leicester for life. He married Catherine, daughter of Roger 
 Mortimer, Earl of Marche. The Earl of Warwick's arms 
 were, " Gules, a fess between 6 crosslets or." Glover's 
 MS. 711. 
 
 4. Sir Piers de Creilly, Captal de Buche, by some 
 writers called Sir Peter de Foix, from his relationship to that 
 warlike house ; he married Bianca, sister of Gaston II. 
 Count de Foix ; Mr. Anstis calls him " Sir John de Greilly, 
 of royal lineage, and the most renowned commander at that 
 time, whose unalterable loyalty to the crown of England 
 was such that he chose to die a prisoner at Paris, 1 397, 
 (1376 ?), rather than deviate from it." The title of Captal 
 was originally equivalent to Count ; in the fourteenth cen- 
 tury there were only two Captals, namely, of Buche, and of 
 Franc. The Captal de Buche is frequently mentioned with 
 the highest honour by the historian Froissart; he had a 
 principal command at Poitiers, where he took prisoner the 
 Earl of Ponthieu, whom the Black Prince purchased for 
 25,000 crowns, and he succeeded Sir John Chandos as 
 Constable of Guienne. At the battle of Cocherel, 1364, 
 the Captal was opposed to the famous Bertrand du Guesclin, 
 and was taken prisoner by a band of thirty men at arms who 
 had been ordered to attack no one but the Captal. He 
 fought afterwards at Najara under the Black Prince, at whose 
 death he is said to have died for grief. His arms were, 
 " Quarterly, 1 and 4, paly of 6 or and gules for Foix, 
 2 and 3, or two cows passant gules, hoofed, collared and 
 belled azure, for Beam." 
 
404 APPENDIX D. 
 
 5. Ralph Stafford, Earl of Stafford ; died 1372. 
 This noble ancestor of the present Lord Stafford was joint 
 marshal of the army with the Earl of Warwick at Cressy, 
 and he is reckoned by Froissart among "the most renowned 
 knights who were with the Black Prince at Poitiers." (Vol. 
 i. p. 418. Ed. Johnes). He had commanded the fleet, 18 
 Ed. III. and was Lieutenant and Captain General in Aqui- 
 taine. He married Margaret, sole daughter and heir of 
 Hugh, Lord Audley by Elizabeth de Clare, granddaughter 
 of Edward I. His arms were, "Or, a chevron gules," 
 Glover's MS. 620. 
 
 6. William Moxtacute, Earl of Salisbury ; he survived 
 all the founders, and died 20 Richard II. He was son of 
 the Earl of the same name, who had the principal part in 
 the seizure of Roger Mortimer, for which service he had 
 many of the forfeited estates of that baron. The second 
 William Montacute attended Edward III. to the wars in 
 France, served at Cressy, and commanded the rereward at 
 Poitiers. He was appointed, 2 Rich. II. Governor of Calais. 
 His arms were, " Argent, 3 fusils in fess gules/' He mar- 
 ried Elizabeth, daughter of John, Lord Mohun, one of the 
 first founders. 
 
 7. Roger Mortimer, Earl of Marche; died 1359, an 
 ancestor of Queen Victoria. This was the grandson of the 
 Roger Mortimer who was executed, and attainted for high 
 treason. He appears to have stood high in the favour of 
 Edward III. whom he attended to France, and held a com- 
 mand in the third division of his army at Cressy. He was 
 appointed commander 33 Ed. III. of the English forces in 
 France, and died at Ronera, in Burgundy, 34 Ed. III. 
 His wife was Philippa, sister of the last named baron, the 
 Earl of Salisbury. The arms of Mortimer were, " Barry of 
 6, or and azure, on a chief of the 2nd, three pallets between 
 
APPENDIX D. 405 
 
 two esquiers bast dexter and sinister of the first, an in- 
 escutcheon argent," Glover's MS. 558, for " S r . de Morty- 
 mer Comes Marchiorum Wallice." 
 
 8. Sir John Lisle, Baron Lisle ; died 1356. This 
 knight, mentioned with honour by Froissart, distinguished 
 himself at the battle of Vironfosse, and likewise served at 
 Cressy. His arms were " Gules, a lion passant gardant or, 
 crowned argent." Glover gives, MS. 178, for S r . Waryn de 
 Lisle, " Gules, a lion passant gardant argent, crowned or." 
 
 9. Sir Bartholomew, Lord Burghersh ; died 1369. 
 This knight, who is frequently noticed with great honour 
 by Froissart, accompanied Edward III. into Gascony, was 
 engaged at Cressy, and distinguished himself at Poitiers ; 
 he also took Cormicy (Froissart, vol. i. p. 546). His arms 
 were, " Gules, a lion rampant double queue or," Glover's 
 MS. 172. The barony of Burghersh gives a title to the 
 eldest son of the Earl of Westmoreland, a descendant of 
 Sir Bartholomew de Burghersh. 
 
 10. Sir John de Beauchamp, Lord Beauchamp ; died 
 1360. He distinguished himself under Edward III. at 
 Vironfosse (Froissart), at the naval fight of Sluys, and at 
 Cressy, where he was standard-bearer. He was Constable 
 of the Tower of London, of Dover, and Warden of the 
 Cinque Ports. His arms were, " Gules, a fess between 6 
 martlets or." 
 
 11. John, Lord Mohun; died about 1373. His ances- 
 tor came in with the Conqueror, and was Lord of Dunster. 
 He accompanied Edward III. to Gascony, and is honour- 
 ably mentioned by Froissart. One of his daughters, Eliza- 
 beth, married William de Montacute, one of the first foun- 
 ders of the Garter. The arms of Mohun were, " Gules, a 
 maunch ermine, the hand proper holding a fleur-de-lys or." 
 Glover's MS. 335, for " S r . de Mohun." 
 
406 APPENDIX D. 
 
 12. Sir Hugh Courtenay, Baron Courtenay; died in 
 1374, in the lifetime of his father, Hugh Courtenay, Earl of 
 Devon, whose father the first Earl had rendered signal service 
 in the beginning of the reign of Edward III. His arras 
 were, "Or, 3 torteauxes." Heylin, and Glover's MS. 
 439. 
 
 13. Sir Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent; died 1360. 
 He served under Edward III. in France, and at the capture 
 of Caen took prisoner the Earl of Ewe, Constable of France, 
 whom he sold to the king for 40,000 florins. He held a 
 chief command in the van of Prince Edward's army at 
 Cressy, and fought under him at Najara (Froissart, vol. i. 
 p. 736). In 28 Ed. III. he was appointed Lieutenant and 
 Captain General of Britany and Poitou. In 30 Ed. III. he 
 was made Governor of the Channel Isles, and in 34 Ed. III. 
 Lieutenant and Captain General in France and Normandy. 
 Sir Thomas Holland is an ancestor of Queen Victoria, and 
 became Earl of Kent by his marriage with Joan the " fair 
 Maid of Kent," who, after his death, married her cousin 
 the Black Prince. Sir Thomas Holland's arms were, " Azure, 
 seme de fieur-de-lys, a lion rampant gardant or," Heylin. 
 
 14. Sir John Grey, Baron Grey of Codnor, Earl of 
 Tankerville in Normandy, maternal ancestor of the present 
 race of Tankerville; died 1392. He served in the wars in 
 Scotland and Flanders, and was made Governor of Roches- 
 ter Castle for life. His arms were, " Barry of 6, argent and 
 azure, in chief 3 torteauxes," which Glover ascribes to " S r . 
 Grey de Ruthin," MS. 602. 
 
 15. Sir Richard Fitz-Simon. He was a leader under 
 the Earl of Derby in the wars of Gascony ; his arms were, 
 " Azure, a lion rampant ermine," Glover's MS. 117. 
 
 16. Sir Miles Stapleton ; died 1373. He was son of 
 Nicholas Baron Stapleton, served at the siege of Calais, and 
 
APPENDIX D. 407 
 
 during the wars in France. His arms were, "Argent, a lion 
 rampant sable," Glover's MS. 115. 
 
 17. Sir Thomas Wale; died 1352 ; the first founder 
 whose death made a vacancy in the original number. His 
 arms were, " Or, a lion rampant gules," Blome. 
 
 18. Sir Hugh Wrottesley; died 1 380. An ancestor of 
 the present Lord Wrottesley, This knight was present at 
 the siege of Calais, and served in the wars in France. His 
 arms were, " Or, 3 piles sable, a canton ermine," Glover's 
 MS. 666. 
 
 19. Sir Nele Loring; died 1385. This distinguished 
 knight is frequently mentioned with great praise by Frois- 
 sart (pp. 412, 736, &c.) He was chamberlain to the 
 Black Prince, and served under him in France and Spain, 
 and, with Lord Burghersh and Sir Walter Paveley, over- 
 threw the French at Romorantin, and signalized himself at 
 Najara. His arms were, " Barry of 6 or and sable, a bend 
 argent." 
 
 20. Sir John Chandos; died 1370. This celebrated 
 hero was engaged in almost all the important victories of 
 Edward III., and his son. By the former he was knighted 
 before the battle of Vironfosse ; he distinguished himself in 
 the naval action of Sluys, and at Cressy, and Poitiers, and 
 Najara; he commanded at the battle of Aurai, where he 
 took Du Guesclin prisoner. Sir John Chandos left the 
 Black Prince heir to all his property in Normandy to the 
 yearly value of £4000. His arms were, "Argent, a pile 
 ritche gules." Nisbet, Gwillim, and Glover, MS. 663. 
 
 21. Sir James Audley, Baron Audley; died 1386 
 (ancestor of the present Lord Audley). This famous knight, 
 second to none of his brethren in arms, is well known for 
 his courage at Poitiers, and as Speed says, " wan immortal 
 renown at this bloudy battell, where he received many 
 
408 APPENDIX D. 
 
 wounds." Not less conspicuous was his generosity to his 
 four brave esquires in that memorable field, Dutton of 
 Dutton, Delves of Doddington, Fowlehurst of Crew, and 
 Hawkestone of Wainhill (Ashmole), ancestors of families 
 yet extant. Lord Audley's arms were, " Gules, a fret or, a 
 border argent." 
 
 22. Sir Otho Holland, brother to the before mentioned 
 Sir Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent; died 1359. He was 
 at the siege of Calais, where he was taken prisoner. His 
 arms were, " Azure, seme de fleur-de-lys, a lion rampant 
 gardant argent," Heylin, and Blome. 
 
 23. Sir Henry Eam, by Milles called Esme, and by 
 Froissart Sir Henry of Flanders. He appears to have given 
 much useful information for the guidance of Edward. III., 
 who knighted him early; he distinguished himself at Sluys 
 (Froissart), and served under the Earl of Derby in Gascony. 
 For his services Edward III. settled £200 a year upon him. 
 Glover gives as his arms, "Or, a fess sable, a lion gardant 
 issuant gules," MS. 190, for Sir Henry Eam or Esme. 
 
 24. Sir Sanchez D'Ampredicourt ; this knight was son 
 of Sir Eustace D'Ampredicourt, who married Elizabeth 
 (widow of John Plantagenet, Earl of Kent, son of Edmund 
 of Woodstock), daughter of William, Duke of Juliers, and 
 Earl of Cambridge, by Mary the daughter of Reginald, Earl 
 of Gueldres, who married Eleanor, daughter of Edward II. 
 Sir Eustace is much noticed in Froissart : he entertained 
 Queen Isabel, mother of Edward III., when she was in 
 Hainault, and accompanied her to England, where he was 
 held in great honour. Unless he has been mistaken for his 
 son, he attended the Black Prince in France and Spain, and 
 formed with the Captal de Buche and Lord Burghersh an 
 advanced guard before the battle of Poitiers to observe that 
 of the French, which they attacked and routed (Froissart, 
 
APPENDIX D. 409 
 
 vol. i. p. 418). He was taken prisoner at Nogent, after- 
 fighting valiantly, and the people of Champagne out of 
 regard for him subscribed for his ransom, and made him 
 their chief. His arms were, " Gules, 3 bars humet argent," 
 Blome. But Glover, MS. 607, gives "Ermine, 3 bars 
 gules," for Dambreticourt. 
 
 25. Sir Walter Paveley; died 1375. This knight is 
 much noticed in Froissart, and by him is mentioned as one 
 of the most renowned knights at Poitiers ; he also distin- 
 guished himself in other important actions. His arms were, 
 " Barry of 6 or and sable, a bend argent," Glover's MS. 
 553. 
 
 It is difficult to account for the peculiar badge and motto 
 of this order otherwise than by the popular legend of Edward 
 III. picking up the garter of one of the ladies of the court. 
 Tradition names the Countess of Salisbury, and from the 
 quaint writer Fuller we gather that this must have been the 
 celebrated Joan, the Fair Maid of Kent, who was however 
 only affianced, not married, to William Montacute, Earl of 
 Salisbury ; Fuller, speaking of her as the wife of her cousin 
 the Black Prince, says, " This is she whose garter (which 
 now flourisheth again) hath lasted longer than all the ward- 
 robes of the kings and queens in England since the Con- 
 quest, continued in the knighthood of that order." The 
 motto would be unmeaning unless occasioned by some such 
 action as that usually attributed to the origin of this order : 
 
 ItonB sou qur) mal n pense. 
 
410 APPENDIX E. 
 
 E. Competitors for the Crown of Scotland. 
 Chapter XV. 
 
 /^N the death of Margaret of Norway, the young queen 
 ^* of Scotland, thirteen competitors appeared for the 
 crown, most of whom however were derived through illegi- 
 timate channels from the royal family of Scotland. The 
 names of these rivals were, 1 . John Baliol, afterwards king, 
 son of John Baliol and Devorgoil, the daughter of Alan of 
 Galloway, who married Margaret, eldest daughter of David, 
 Earl of Huntingdon, brother of King William the Lion. 
 2. Robert Bruce, son of Robert Bruce and Isabel, second 
 daughter of Earl David ; her great grandson Robert Bruce 
 became king. 3. John Hastings, grandson of Henry, Lord 
 Hastings, and Ada, youngest daughter of Earl David. 4. 
 John Comyn, slain by Bruce, son of John Comyn of Bade- 
 noch and Marjory, sister of John Baliol, the Competitor. 
 5. Florence V., Earl of Holland, great grandson of Florence 
 III., who married Ada, daughter of Prince Henry of Scot- 
 land, the father of Earl David. 6. Robert de Pynkeni, 
 
 probably grandson of de Pynkeni, who married 
 
 Alicia, daughter of Gilchrist, first Earl of Angus, by Mar- 
 jory, daughter of Prince Henry of Scotland ; 7. Patrick 
 Dunbar, Earl of March, son of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, 
 who married Ada, natural daughter of King William the 
 Lion. 8. William de Vesci, son of William de Vesci, whose 
 father Eustace de Vesci (one of the twenty-five barons of 
 Magna Charta), married Margaret, natural daughter of 
 Williarn the Lion. 9. William de Roos, son of Robert de 
 Roos, whose father William de Roos was son of Robert de 
 Roos (also one of the twenty-five barons), who married 
 
APPENDIX E. 411 
 
 Isabel, natural daughter of William the Lion. 10. Nicholas 
 de Soulis, son of Nicholas de Soulis, who married a daugh- 
 ter of Alan Durward and Marjory, natural daughter of 
 Alexander II. 11. Patrick Galithly, son of Henry Galithly, 
 a natural son of William the Lion. 12. Roger de Mande- 
 ville appears to have made his claim as descended from 
 Helen, daughter of Alan of Galloway, and Margaret the 
 daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon. 13. The King of 
 Norway claimed the crown as heir to his daughter. 
 
 THE END.